Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | weird porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE FREE THUMBNAILS
2011-Dec-31 09:01 - GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB
Group lesbian blowjob. After graduating from theatre school about ten years back, I’ve been performing on stage and have done a few commercials and guest starred on some high profile television shows. I recently directed a play to great reviews in the newspaper as well as winning a community theatre award from the local arts council. But my main job is a drama professor at the local community college. It’s less tiring than regular acting gigs and the pay is great
On top of that, I got a daily eyeful of some of the college's most attractive students and a few of them will usually be willing to perform extra credit for a chance to be a star, if you know what I mean. We just started the winter semester and I am auditioning my class for a new show that I personally wrote about a girl who is being seduced by another girl and is confused over her feelings and desires for her and the man she loves. The students who are able to get parts in the play will get to perform for credit and upon a successful run, advance to the next level next year while those who don’t will be kicked out of the program and be forced to take dramatic theory to finish their degree. Needless to say, a lot of people wanted to get into the play in any role possible. I sit in the seats of the theatre where the only thing on stage is a couch I’m using for auditions. Two of my students, Brittany and Ally, walk into the theatre after a long day, with them being the last ones to audition. Brittany is a short Chinese girl with long straight black hair with large, dark, inviting eyes, a slender figure with a tiny waist, amazing hips and a nice firm bubble butt. She has a creamy complexion with fair white skin. Her breasts are slightly above average, accentuated by a tight pink button up top but her assets are definitely her ass. Ally is a Latina and is much taller. In fact, she’s tall for a girl, towering over many of the guys at school
GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB

group lesbian blowjob

ENTER TO GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB
Ally is a voluptuous brunette whose complexion is darker than Brittany’s and sports a pair of full bodied lips and dark green eyes. She comes in with a green v-neck shirt that gives off some amazing cleavage, as if her breasts are about to bust out of her shirt. They both are sophomore drama students with delusions of grandeur, thinking that they can become rich and famous one day because they are hot. Unfortunately, neither of them can act their way out of a paper bag. Ally’s line deliveries are wooden and Brittany sounds like a bimbo every time she recites dialogue. Plus, with Ally’s height, it’s hard to find her a scene partner that works well with her. They’re definitely on the verge of being kicked out of the program
GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB

group lesbian blowjob

ENTER TO GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB
The male students do welcome their presence in class, especially for scene studies where they get paired up with them for love scenes. Regardless of how cold it is in the theatre, they always wear shorts or skirts to class. Since we have a proscenium stage, I often get a good view of their crotch during class. The theatre’s temperatures are also cooler than the rest of campus and sometimes their nips would stick out from their shirts. I have often thought about screwing these two, but no opportunity has presented itself. That is until now. "Hello Brittany and Ally. Ready for your audition?" "We are, professor,” says Brittany in a bubbly voice. “We’re ready to become stars of your new show. That’s for me to decide,” I tell them. They begin reading their lines and are killing the scene, and not in a good way
GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB

group lesbian blowjob

ENTER TO GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB
Brittany says everything like she’s a dumb blonde and Ally barely has any emotion to her voice when she speaks. Stop, stop, stop!” I yell out. “What is this? What’s wrong, professor?” Brittany asks. What’s wrong? This scene is supposed to be full of sexual tension. You’re supposed to be seducing her, Brittany but you come off sounding like a retard than a sexy seductress! Looks like I’m the better actor,” Ally says with some excitement. Oh, don’t get me started on you, Ally. You’re supposed to be filled with dramatic emotion all over. A hot girl is trying to seduce you and steal you from your handsome boyfriend. But your delivery falls flatter than Kiera Knightley’s chest! Brittany laughs at that joke. Try it one more time,” I tell them. They try again and while it’s a little better, it’s still a hopeless situation. "Okay girls,” I tell them. “I’ll be frank
Your chances don’t look so good. I’m sorry, professor,” Ally says. “I’m trying my best here. It’s hard to see her as a sexual prey when she’s my good friend. I take a moment to think of how I can better their performance. Brittany, do you think Ally’s is pretty?” I ask her. Yes, of course!” she says. Ally, do you think Brittany is sexy?” I ask. Well yah, lots of guys go after her,” she says. No, not other guys. You, Ally. Do you find Brittany sexy?” I ask. I suppose…” she replies, her voice cracking a bit. Have you ever seen each other naked?” I ask. Professor, that’s gross!” Ally screams. I mean in the locker room of the gym or the shower after swimming,” I say. Well, yah…” Brittany replies. And what do you think of her when you see her naked?” I ask Brittany. “Have you ever thought about experimenting at the sight of her exposed breasts? Professor, that’s getting personal,” Ally says. Yes, professor,” Brittany replies
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
“I have thought about it. BRITTANY!” Ally screams. Oh c’mon, Ally. I’ve seen you stare at my ass in the locker room too,” Brittany says. Ally blushes a bit. And rightfully so,” I tell them. “Your butt is amongst the nicest in all of my students. Isn’t there anything you can do to make our performances better?” Brittany asks. I think about that for a moment. What can I do to make both these girls embrace the raw passion needed for their characters? Brittany, come over here," I command. As Brittany comes over, I'm tingling with anticipation. She is one sexy female. The way her hips wiggle as she walks over excites me further. As she reaches me, I reach out and begin to unbutton her top
I finish unbuttoning it and pull it off of her, revealing the fact she’s not wearing a bra, exposing her beautiful, firm tits. They stand out from her chest wall. They are creamy white with a pink areola and pink, erect nipples. "What are you doing, professor?" asks Ally. "Ally, this is called method acting. During the show, actors tend to use real life experiences to draw their emotions from. Since the roles you’re auditioning for are a bit sexual in nature, I thought this can help your performance. I will try out with Brittany first unless she has an objection." "Sounds good to me," replies Brittany as she takes off her skirt. "Now our female lead in this show is constantly fighting her urge to be with her best friend so Ally, I want you to come over here and touch Brittany." Ally comes over and I take her hand and touch it to Brittany's breast. I help her fondle Brittany's tits. I take her fingers and run them over her erect nipples and Brittany lets out a soft moan. As Ally caress Brittany’s breasts, I move my hands down Brittany’s flat, soft stomach to her amazing round ass and give her cheeks a nice squeeze, finally coming around to the front where I slip my hand into her panties and gently rub her pussy, which is now dripping wet


I kneel down and pull Brittany’s panties off. Brittany, is there anything you would like us to do?” I ask her. My nipples are really sensitive,” she says. “I want someone to suck on them. I nod to Ally to make college butt her move and she slowly brings her face to her boob and hesitantly flicks her tongue over her perky chest. I treat myself to Brittany’s creamy smooth butt and kiss those bubbly cheeks, at times giving her sweet ass hole a gentle lick. Does this excite you Ally?" I ask. "I’ve never done this before,” she says. There’s a first time for everything,” says Brittany. "You should try it too. You'll like it." I stand up and reach out to give Ally’s bust a squeeze before I lift up her v-neck and expose those amazing mummeries covered in a yellow bra. Brittany begins to remove my shirt and pants. "Shouldn’t you get undressed too, professor?" questions Brittany. "Of course I must. The character you’re auditioning for is confused between her lust and urges for both a man and a woman so we need to use a male body as well as a female one," I reply. Brittany removes my pants and shorts
GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB

group lesbian blowjob

ENTER TO GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB
My cock stands out straight. "Looks like the professor is unleashing his inner Stanislavski," remarks Brittany. I unhook Ally’s bra and let her incredible 34D tits fall out. Her olive colored skin glow where her curves are and topped with brown areolas and succulent nipples, they are to die for. I start swirling my tongue over group lesbian blowjob them before applying my lips and giving them a gentle suck. How does that feel?” I ask Ally. It feels really good,” she says. Now Brittany, you take one nipple as I take the other,” I tell her and she brings her face over to Ally’s giant boob and starts sucking. “Which one do you like better?” I ask Ally. You’re both amazing!” she moans. You now must use these feelings toward your performance. Your character is confused over her desire for a man and a woman. Let both of these pleasurable sensations guide you to give a great performance,” I tell her. “If you do well here, it will definitely boost your chances of being a better actor. Brittany understands the nature of the audition and takes hold of my throbbing cock and begins to stroke it


She gently jerks it before pulling it towards her mouth and she sticks out her tongue to lick the tip of my cock. Her tongue focuses on the opening at the tip of the head for a bit before she moves down and spends a few minutes licking up and down the underside of it, which is very sensitive. Meanwhile, Ally digs her hand through my hair in pleasure as I feast on her amazing mammeries. I take off Ally’s pants and panties, revealing herself to be a natural brunette. I take a seat on the couch and have Ally stand up on it while Brittany continues to work her magic on my shaft. I part her legs and move my head between them, looking at her inviting pussy. It gives off a musky sweet scent that’s very alluring. She has one of those puffy cameltoe ones with nice thick lips that completely cover her fleshy insides. I run my tongue along her inner thighs


She gasps at the first touch of a tongue on her flesh. I move my tongue up to her large cunt lips and gently slurp the moisture along the length of each one. She gasps again and pussy juice leaks from between her lips. Brittany has taken my cock into her mouth and is swirling her tongue around the sensitive head before moving up and down on it. As I continue to eat out Ally, Brittany climbs on top of me. Taking hold of my cock, she guides it into the opening of her sweet cunt and lowers herself down onto my shaft. She is really tight and it takes a few good moments for her to get it all the way in. Once it’s in, she begins to move back and froth in a grinding motion
I start filling Ally’s cunt with my fingers, occasionally spreading her lips apart to enjoy the succulent pink flesh that’s inside. Brittany’s cunt is red hot, strangling my cock with intensity. The sensation of her pussy moving up and down my shaft drives me wild. I turn Ally around so that she can watch what Brittany is doing to me. As Brittany continues to pump up and down on my cock, she takes her friend’s pussy in her mouth. Good, Brittany,” I tell her. “Use your animal instincts to seduce Ally. This will all help you in your performance. Quit the bullshit and just let me fuck you,” Brittany says. As Brittany continues to dine on Ally’s shiny pink pearl while riding my hard cock, I start licking Ally’s butthole and she gasps in pleasure. I see Brittany receiving a face full of pussy juice. My cock is straining and I can feel the juice start to squirt from the end of my dick. Brittany…I can’t hold on much longer,” I tell her. I can’t hold back any longer and a gush of semen rush out of my cock, leaking out of Brittany's pussy


Brittany reaches down and sticks her fingers in cum, bringing them up to Ally’s mouth to taste. Ally hungrily licks the cum off Brittany's hand. I push Ally aside and make out with Brittany for a job well done. Even though I just came, the sight of these two delicious females makes my cock immediately bounce back to life. I suck on Brittany’s tits while fingering her ass and she sucks on Ally’s enormous mounds. I get up off the couch and pull Ally down, laying her down on her back. I spread her legs apart, standing between them and with my hard cock in my hand, I position it at the opening of her sweet cunt. I press gently at first before pushing through with a quick thrust and start to stroke in and out at quick speed


Ally gets a hang of this and starts to hump back. Brittany sits next to Ally on the couch, rubbing her clit while sucking on her nipples and I continue to finger her asshole. They both start moaning louder and louder. It's amazing how much longer it takes to cum the second time around but that just means the pleasure will last longer. I fondle Ally’s breasts as I ram her tight snatch and Brittany comes up to give me a kiss before working her way down to my chest. The combination of her sucking on my nipple and my throbbing cock inside Ally’s pussy is pushing me over the edge and I feel group lesbian blowjob the second orgasm building in my cock. I warn them that it’s coming and Brittany gives my nipple a gentle bite before I pull out and blast Ally’s body with my semen, with quite a bit of it hitting her face
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Brittany starts licking Ally’s entire body, cleaning up whatever bit of semen she can find while Ally lies there panting. I collapse on the couch and Brittany starts to group lesbian blowjob lick my body all over. After a few minutes of rest, we get dressed and I tell the girls that they made the cut. So, which one of us is the lead?” Ally asks. Neither of you are,” I tell them. “But you get to be in the play. However, your performances are not as strong as your classmates. I’m going to have to hold an extra rehearsal with you two every week to ensure your performance is up to par. Not a problem!” Brittany exclaims with a smile as she licks the rest of the cum off my dick. THE END.

GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB group lesbian blowjob

group lesbian blowjob, hot doggy, monica loves, pov style, sex amateur blowjob and anal, striptease blonde then, teen blonde using vibrator, black small tits skinny sex,
Related posts: mature teacher porn
2011-Dec-28 05:19 - VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
Vintage redhead teen. Silk dreaded the whole day. She prayed it would go slow, but no such luck. Finally it was six and her shift was over. She gathered her things and went to Michael’s office. Once there she knocked and waited till he said enter. Enter,” was the reply. Silk entered and with a quick look to be sure they were alone, she sat her stuff down and knelt on the floor near his chair. Michael watched her knowing what she was feeling. He could see it in her eyes; she didn’t want him to make her go home. He wanted to say she could stay but he knew that he couldn’t break his own rules
EMILIABOSHE.COM
If he did she would have no respect for him. She knew this also but it didn’t help matters. Finally Michael finished what he was doing and spoke to her. So are you ready?” He asked not really knowing what to say. Yes Master,” was all she said. Michael could feel her resentment over his decision. Part of him wanted to change things but part of him resented how she was acting so he said, “Silk come closer. Silk inched closer. Once she was touching his legs, he hooked a finger in her collar and made her look at him, “I am really tired of the way you are acting over this. While you’re allowed to have your own feelings about things, I don’t want to know what they are unless I ask. I haven’t asked and yet you continue to mope about and pout


Your tone is vacant or resentful and your attitude tells me that you want to extend your punishment on top of this. I suggest you make up your mind right now,” He jerked on her collar again to show he meant business, “Which is it Silk? Silk knew he meant every word and by what he had said, she could see she wasn’t getting out of a night with Sir Alec, only adding to her time. She thought to herself that could mean another night with Sir Alec. She didn’t want that so she figured she needed to show Michael what he wanted to see. Finally she spoke, “I will obey and I will not have an attitude about it. Good,” Michael told her and let go of her collar, “Now stand up. Silk stood up. Michael grabbed her by the hips and pulled her over in front of his desk. Turning her, he pushed her down over his desk. Once she was down he pulled her skirt up exposing her ass. Silk trusted Michael completely so she wasn’t the least bit nervous


She felt him caress her checks. The sensation was so nice she sighed and relaxed her back. Michael wanted her relaxed. He wasn’t trying to be mean, he was actually inspecting her. He wanted to know every mark on her body so that if Alec hurt her in anyway, he would know it. His mind noted the large bruise on her left leg just under her ass. This was from wrestling with Dyna the other night. As he inspected his hand found its way between her legs


He wasn’t surprised to find her wet already and soon he was stroking her pussy lips. Then his finger found its way into her tight wetness and he heard her pant. He stroked her a little more then stopped just shy of pushing her over the edge. His hand automatically found its way to his mouth after that and he tasted her juices. Damn she tasted so good he thought as he cleaned his fingers off. Next he stood her up and turned her around. He lifted her shirt and bra, and then inspected her breasts for marks


He noted a few slight bruises from the flogger but nothing else. He also noticed her nipples looked a little raw. To test this he reached up and using only the tip of his finger, he grazed around her nipple. Her breath gave a little catch causing him to smile. Finally he pushed her onto the desk again this time sitting on it. He pushed her back and pushed her skirt up
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
As he inspected her legs, thighs and pussy he noticed that despite her fear of Alec she still was wet and ready. Running his finger up her slit again and gathering some wetness, he then smeared it on her lips and said, “See you are a slave at heart no matter what you protest. Your pussy is so wet, your thighs are soaked. Silk licked at her lips then flicked her tongue out to lick his finger. When Michael groaned, Silk leaned forward to suck his finger all the way into her mouth. She sucked his finger like it was a cock. She was happy when Michael gave a low moan. When Silk sucked his finger like that, he lost his mind. Pulling his finger out of her mouth, he leaned in and kissed her deeply
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
The kiss drove him mad and he started loosing control. Before he knew what happened, his pants were undone and he was about ready to mount Silk right on the desk. Some part of him wanted to claim her and leave his mark before she went home to Alec. Just before Michael could achieve his desire, there was a knock at the door. Michael froze, stopped kissing Silk and looked up, “Yes,” He said with a husky voice. It’s me, Janey. Are you ready for class,” A voice came back. Janey was a classmate of Michaels in his night class. They studied together and she usually came by to pick up Michael before class so they could walk together. Michael quickly fastened his pants and Silk got off the desk and fixed her bra and shirt. Michael sat in his chair and motioned for Silk to take a chair also then he called, “Enter. The door opened and Janey walked in and before she noticed Silk she spoke, “Hey there cutey, are you ready for class?” She then saw Silk and frowned, “Oh hey Silk, didn’t see you there


How are you? Silk could tell that Janey had the hots for Michael and she could also tell that Janey didn’t like her. She didn’t really care however though because she was secure in the fact that Michael didn’t want Janey. She almost laughed at the thought of what Janey would say if she knew that Michael was into BDSM. Probably freak her out big time. “I’m good,” She said with life in her voice. Michael and Janey spoke for a few minutes while Michael gathered his stuff. He could also tell that Janey wanted him but he knew she was way to vanilla for his tastes. He also knew that Janey didn’t approve of Silk, but Michael didn’t care about that either


Finally he was ready to go so he stood up and walked around the desk to Silk. Putting his hand out, he helped her to stand. Okay Silk, I need to get to class. Go ahead and go home, I’ll see you later,” He said as he hugged and kissed her on the lips lightly, “Behave and remind Alec to follow the limits. Silk kissed him back and agreed, then Michael walked away and she noticed that Janey was looking at her oddly. Silk gave her a smile and gestured for her to follow Michael. Janey turned and walked out of the office. Silk brought up the rear. She turned and left, walking to her car to leave
Once in the car she sighed and started the car, finally with another sigh she pulled out and left the school. Michael and Janey had gone a different route so they could go to their class. Once Silk was out of earshot Janey asked, “Michael I have to ask and I hope I don’t piss you off, but what do you see in that girl. She dresses like a slut. Michael gave a laugh knowing this was coming at some point, “She does it because I make her dress like that.” He turned to gage her response. Janey heard what he said but couldn’t believe him. What, her mind thought, make her dress like that? Janey waited till they were seating in class before continuing. “What do you mean Michael? Michael turned and studied Janey before speaking, “Its simple Janey. I want her dressed like that so she does it to please me. Janey couldn’t understand why Michael would like that so she asked, “Why would you like her to dress like that? Class was just starting and Michael leaned over to speak in her ear, in a whisper he said, “Because I think it sexy.” He then turned in his seat and opened his notebook. Janey knew the conversation was over for now but some how she would find out more


She knew there was more to it and more to Michael but she couldn’t figure out what. She did know that she wanted to find out because she wanted Michael. As Michael sat in class, Silk drove home. She pulled up in front of the house leaving the drive way for Michael. She sat in the car looking at the front door for moments before finally getting out. Slowly she walked up the walk to the door, finally at the door she knew she couldn’t put it off any longer so with another big sigh and opened the door. Silk walked in and before she could even think a voice spoke above her startling her. Strip,” Alec spoke above her knowing he had spooked her. With a yes Sir, Silk dropped her bag and began removing her clothing
She dropped her clothing on the chair next to her as she striped. Once she was naked she looked up at Alec once more for direction. Alec enjoyed watching her strip. When she looked up at him, he saw what he thought was loathing in her eyes. This pleased him even more. “Come up here and kneel,” He said then turned and walked away. Silk followed him into the dinning room and knelt at his feet. She assumed the position with her arms behind her back and waited for more commands. Alec stood over her
CLUBTUG.COM
He liked the way she submitted even though he didn’t like her much. He couldn’t believe she still didn’t remember him. Well time to fix that he though as he grabbed a handful of hair and jerked her head up so she was looking at him, “Look at me, you know I love to see the hatred in your eyes. Did you know it turns me on even more? Silk swallowed hard vintage redhead teen as she met his gaze. She wished he would just get on with it. Alec thought about how to proceed all day. He knew that Silk would take any punishment he could dish out so he wanted to have her in a way that would punish her and yet something she wouldn’t like. Finally he knew what to do. He would have her like he loved her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He would make love to her like Michael would, because he knew she would hate his kindness more than anything. So whore, this is how it’s going to go. I know you can take anything I give you so I’m going to hit you where it really hurts. I’m going to make love to you like Michael would and your going to respond like it is him making love to you or else,” He told her in a cold tone. Silk swallowed hard as she stared at him, “What?” She asked sounding confused. Alec watched her take in what he said. When she seemed confused he laughed, “Haven’t you ever heard of role play? No? Well why you don’t give me a blow job right now to get me in the mood. I want to have all your holes before this is over,” He told her as he pushed her face to his crotch. Silk began unfastening his slacks; she pushed then down and began to give him a blow job
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She put her all into just to get him to cum quick but this time he wasn’t playing fair. He stood there and just watched her. After what seemed like twenty minutes he pushed her away. Alec wanted to really enjoy this and standing wasn’t working. He also noticed he was over dressed, so he removed his shoes and slacks. Once naked he sat on the loveseat and motioned her closer, “Come finish what you started and I’ll give you a reward,” He told her mocking the words Michael always used. Silk glared at him but obeyed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Once more she began to suck him off. This time he seemed more into it and she could tell he was getting close fast. She noted his hips moved in time with her movements and she could hear the catch in his breath. Suddenly he groaned and lost it. Silk was doing a great job. No matter what he felt for her, he knew she was good at what she did. He couldn’t fault her in that
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
When she sucked him, it felt like she sucked at his soul. He knew that ever since the first time she sucked him. As she sucked him, he couldn’t help but respond by thrusting into her mouth. Finally he was close and before he could warn her, he lost it. Silk started to swallow but then stopped. She knew that he wanted to see it before she swallowed. She was a little startled because he never came in her mouth; he usually pulled out and came on her face


Once he was finished, she pulled back to show him. Before she could even think, Alec pulled her on top of him and locked her in a kiss that seared her soul. As he kissed her, she remembered being kissed like this before. As they shared the cum in her mouth, it came to her and she pulled away in surprise, “You! I know you,” She gasped. Alec threw back his head and laughed. He laughed for what seemed forever before he finally pushed her off his lap. Next he pounced on her. Pushing her down on to her back, he pinned her arms above her head


Then he spoke, “Do you know me? Really you little whore, who am I? Silk struggled a little till he spoke then she met his eyes. Once he was done speaking she searched his eyes but they remained unreadable, “Yes, your that male slave from my first party at Baron’s house. Your Mistress made me suck you off then share it with you. Then later we wrestled and you beat me,” Silk told him, leaving out a lot of details. These details are what made Alec hate her so, “Yes I am, but you left out the fact we shared a kiss that I know touched us both. A kiss like this,” He said and then kissed her again. Once more the kiss spoke volumes to them both. Then breaking the kiss, “And you seemed to forget that when we wrestled, we turned each other on and that we both shared at stolen orgasm and later a stolen fuck,” He reminded. Silk remembered it all too well
She just tried to forget because she loved Michael and didn’t like that this slave… no correct that now… this Dom had affected her like that. She remembered the kiss and the look on his face and his eyes when they parted. Later they had wrestled in the lube tub and during it, he had accidentally slide inside her. This caused her to cum. They both hid it well but later in the bathroom when they were cleaning up he brought it up. He told her he knew she came when he entered her but that he wouldn’t tell. Being slaves they both knew they would get punished for such a thing, Silk for cumming without permission and him for giving her the pleasure. To seal the deal they kissed again and somehow that led to him fucking her. This caused them both to cum and afterwards they promised never to tell anyone
He helped her clean up and finally with one more kiss, they went back to their respective others, no one the wiser. They had both never spoken of it again. Silk had seen him a few times at a party or at the clubs but then he just disappeared. She didn’t really think any thing of it because she was very devoted to Michael. Later when she was reintroduced to him as Sir Alec, he didn’t look like that slave she knew so she didn’t recognize him. Till now that is As Silk remembered Alec watched her. He could see that she remembered it all right down to the stolen time in the bathroom. It pissed him off that she didn’t seem to remember him at first, and then he thought she was just being a bitch. This fueled his hatred for her even more


He thought it had meant something to them both and she acted like it never happened. When he came to Michael for training, he found Michael still had Silk as a slave. At first he thought about telling Michael thanks but no thanks. Then he found out about her punishment and all that had happened. To him she was a whore but he knew that Michael didn’t feel the same way; however the punishment would give him a chance to work out his anger on her. To his surprise thought, he discovered she didn’t seem to recognize him. Then Michael gave him the chance he needed. He finally got to spend a night alone with her and now he was going to show her the hell she put him through because of a few stolen moments. Silk watched the anger in his eyes and wondered why, she pulled her hand free to touch his hair, “It was blond then,” she said gently. Her gentleness touched Alec deep but he didn’t let it show instead he said, “Yes it was
My Mistress liked it like that. I hated it though,” He told her coldly, “So did you ever tell Michael about our stolen moments? Silk felt the ice in his tone, “No. I never told him. Did you ever tell your Mistress?” She asked. Alec stared at her once more not believing she never told, “Why?” Was all he could say? Because I knew it would cause trouble for both of us. Also you were like my little secret lover,” She told him. Now both hands were free and she was touching him freely. She still couldn’t believe this was that male slave. He had changed so much. Alec still wanted to punish her, “Do you know what hell you put me through? Silk wasn’t sure what he meant
How did she put him through hell? “What do you mean?” She asked. Alec was getting distracted by her hands touching his body. Finally he grabbed them and forced them above her head again before he spoke, “Because that kiss, that time we shared touched me, touched us both and you walked away afterwards like it was nothing. I longed for you forever and you never tried to find me, you never spoke to me or even acknowledged me at parties. You acted like it never happened. I dreamed of you night after night and now I find out that all the while you were here with Michael. So close and yet so far…” He told her, the icy tone back again, “Tell me, did you even think about me. Did you even think about finding me, doing more with me? Silk was touched by his words but she knew her next ones would surely kill him, “Alec I did think of you. You’re who I thought of when I zoned out during punishment or play


I did think of you but not like you want me to. You have to understand, I love Michael. He is more then my Master. I love him with all my heart,” She watched her words sink in and hoped they didn’t incur his wrath. “The reason however I never acknowledged you at parties or tired to find you was because my love for Michael. Also I didn’t even know where to find you or who you belonged to
Remember I was new to the lifestyle that day. I had only been in it a week at that point. Hell I didn’t really even know what I was doing. Alec softened some at her last few words but he still felt some anger and because of this he had to finish what he started tonight. He felt inclined to explain to her though, “Fine I will accept this. I guess at least you’re loyal to Michael. I only wish I can find a slave like you
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
However much to your dismay, I will have you tonight. My satisfaction will be your punishment,” and with that he kissed her again. Silk lost all fear now but she still didn’t want this. Now it felt like cheating vintage redhead teen on Michael, something she didn’t want to do but she knew she had no choice. She went cold and unresponsive. Alec felt her go cold. Suddenly he couldn’t go on. All his anger was centered on the simple fact that he thought her the whore that he called her and in all reality she was just a confused slave who got caught up in lust at her first party. Alec felt bad for taking advantage of her. He knew she didn’t want him because she loved Michael also and this loyalty was something he admired greatly. Silk looked up to find him studying her
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
She was sure he was going to get rough at any moment. She wished he would just get it over with. Then she saw his eyes go soft. He watched her watching him, groaning he rolled off her. Laying next to her he asked as he took her hand in his, “What now? Silk sighed and said, “I don’t know Alec, I don’t know. They lay there for a while in silence then Alec spoke and they began to talk. They talked of how this past year had been. They both talked of their lives as slaves comparing stories
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
He told Silk of how he spent his switch training in England with a new Mistress before coming back to train as a Dom with Michael. He told her about England and how they were different in their ways. Silk told him about all that had happened over her time since meeting Michael. She also filled him in the Reed situation and even gave him little tidbits about her family. She told him about the island that Michael took her and the other girls to and how wonderful it was. They lay and talked for over an hour before Alec noticed that Michael was due home soon. He knew what he had to do but he dreaded it as much as Silk had dreaded spending the evening with him. When he heard Michael pull into the driveway, he told Silk to kneel
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
While she assumed the position, he thought quickly then striped off his shirt and knelt next to her hands behind his back and eyes down. Silk was surprised to see Alec next to her on his knees. Then she noticed he was naked too, but before she could say anything Michael walked in from the garage. Michael was shocked to find both Silk and Alec kneeling before him on the floor. “What is this,” He asked? Alec spoke before Silk could even think. He told Michael about the how he and Silk had already known each other from her first party. He told Michael about the kiss and the stolen moments. He told Michael everything. Silk looked up to see Michael’s expression
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
She watched what Alec said sink in and then she saw Michael look at her. Their eyes met, Silk knew she should look down but she couldn’t. She had to know what he was feeling, what he was thinking. So you’re telling me that you knew Silk already and had sex with her also,” Michael asked with a little anger in his voice. Next he looked to Silk, “Is this true slave? Silk could hear the anger in his voice but his eyes showed hurt. She carefully chose her words, “Yes Master, but it was before we were together,” She knew he would know what she meant. Michael thought on this and while it pissed him off greatly, he knew it was true. He didn’t have a claim on her that night except as her Master
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
While he could be upset that she shared what was his without his permission, he could not think of it as cheating. He simply had to get over that fact and press on with the issues at hand. Looking down at Alec, he though about what to do next. Finally he decided. So tell me Alec, what was your plan tonight? You obviously knew who she was all this time,” Michael asked addressing Alec first. Alec swallowed hard before speaking knowing what he had to say would really piss Michael off, “Well I thought to make her pay for the pain I felt she caused me. Nodding Michael said, “And how did you plan to go about that? I was going to take her in all her holes for my pleasure,” He started scared a bit to finish, “And I was going to take her like a lover would, like you would, not rough. Michael thought on this some and as he did he also watched Silk’s reaction. When she dropped her gaze after a slight roll of her eyes, Michael knew what he would do. Are you over your problem with her then? Alec looked up and said, “Yes I am now. Well in that case I feel its best to get lust out of the way,” Michael began. “So with that I mean you will take her just like you planned


This will satisfy your lust and it’s also punishes her for not telling me,” He finished with a sadist grin. Silk glanced up at him to see if he was kidding. When she saw he wasn’t she dropped her head. She wasn’t happy with his answer but she knew that it was right. Michael watched her reaction as well as Alec’s. He knew she would be pissed but again he just didn’t care. Finding out about this on top of the mess they were just in was really pushing his limits. He didn’t consider this cheating but it still felt that way
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
At this point he was rather raw and so he didn’t really care what she thought. Seeing that Alec thought he was kidding, he lifted his foot and pushed Silk forward onto her hands, “Down whore,” He said as he did this, then to Alec, “Boy you better get busy before I change my mind. Alec jumped to do his bidding. Now he didn’t feel right about this but Michael was the boss when it came to this. Alec was still learning. He could stop this with one word but he knew he’d lose respect. Silk moved to assume the position Michael had ordered. Once down with her ass in the air she turned her face to Michael and looked him in the eyes


She couldn’t read his eyes except for a small bit of hurt. A hurt she knew she’s caused. Michael starred at her eye to eye as Alec mounted her from behind. As he watched her with emotionless eyes, he saw much emotion in hers. Not caring he just watched. Alec couldn’t take her like he planned because he just couldn’t make love to her with Michael watching and her not wanting it. So he decided to take her just like she was and mounted her doggie style. She was wet so entry was smooth; he thanked her slave nature for that much. After a few minutes of stroking Alec thought about just cumming and getting it over with but when he looked up at Michael he saw that it wouldn’t work. Michael read his thoughts and shook his head no, “Not so fast boy. You haven’t had all her holes. Alec kept up till Michael stood up and grabbed some lube from the end table
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
Tossing it to him, he said, “Now her ass. Alec pulled out and lubed his cock. Next he put some on his finger and lubed her ass. When he did this she moaned and pressed back against him. Michael watched this and when she moaned it felt like she gave the knife in his heart a twist. Thinking of being cruel he told her as he opened his slacks, “Come suck me whore while you get your ass reamed. Silk lifted up and crawled to him to do as ordered. He wasn’t as clean as she was used to but still it wasn’t bad. As she sucked him Alec entered her ass gently. When he hit that certain spot she moaned deeply and pressed back again. Alec started out slowly but soon built up force in his thrusts


He hoped that Silk wouldn’t cum and cause herself more punishment because he could tell by her moans and they way she was thrusting her hips, she liked it very much. Soon he was near orgasm himself. A few more thrusts and he went over the edge. After he was done he just backed off and crawled over to the couch. Laying there he gasp for breath. Wow he thought to himself. That was intense
After a few moments he looked up at Michael. Michael watched the whole thing even noting that Silk was about to cum considering this and all that had happened spurred his next moves. “Looking over to Alec, he said, “Leave now. Alec jumped up and retrieved his clothing. Putting it on as fast as he could he went for the door. Once there he grabbed his coat and keys and left without a word. When he was gone, Michael looked down at Silk who was still sucking him obediently. He pushed her back and practically jumped on top of her. Pressing her arms above her head he entered her. Savagely he began to thrust into her. With barred teeth he asked, “Did you like it when he fucked you whore? Did he make you want to cum? Silk was shocked at Michael’s actions
CLUBTUG.COM
He was almost crazed in his motions. She didn’t know what to think and then he asked her about enjoying Alec and cumming. She didn’t know why he would think this so she said, “No Master, I didn’t enjoy it. I would rather it be you. As for cumming you know how sensitive my ass is, but I didn’t cum. Michael thought on that, “You wanted to though, didn’t you? Silk was even closer to letting go now as Michael thrust into her roughly, “Not as much as I want to right now,” She said with venom in her voice. She was tired of this off again on again that Michael was playing. Sure she screwed up but hadn’t she been punished enough? Oh really,” Michael said shocked at her tone and words
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
Thinking on that he got up and jerked her to her feet by her arm. Turning her, he slapped her ass and growled, “Go to the dungeon and be there on the bed waiting. Silk practically ran to the dungeon when he let go of her arm. She knew he was pissed so she didn’t want to risk his wrath. She wanted to fight him but knew she’d lose so she just obeyed plain and simple. Michael gave her a head start as he grabbed a chain leash from her bag. As he walked down the hallway he planned things in his mind. Once in the room he also grabbed a bit gag and some reins
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
Next he approached the bed, “Down,” he growled. Silk was sitting on the edge of the bed as he entered. She turned and did as he ordered facing her bottom toward him. Before she could place her arms over her head, he grabbed one of them. No hands behind your back whore,” He ordered as he hooked the leash to her cuff. When she put the other one back he did the same and then hooked them to her collar. Normally he gave slack in the line but this time he pulled them up higher and clipped it so she had no slack to move with. He knew this would hurt some. Next he lifted her up and back on her knees
Taking the bit gag he pressed it against her lips, when she didn’t open right away he pinched her nipple till she yelped. He slipped the bit into her mouth and gave her a sadistic look that spoke volumes to her. Once in place he shoved her back down. Silk bit down on the gag and gave a whimper. Michael didn’t usually use this gag because it hurt the mouth. Silk also noticed that her arms were pinned high and she had no slack
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
What was Michael up to? Michael grabbed some lube and greased his cock, and then he got on the bed. Grabbing up the reins in one hand he pointed his cock at her asshole. Pulling the reins back to him he entered her already abused asshole. Silk groaned at the intrusion. Be glad I used lube,” He told her as he started thrusting into her. He started fucking her savagely like before. If he was too rough he didn’t seem to notice
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
After a dozen of so thrusts, he pulled the reins up so he could talk to her, “Do you still want to cum now whore? Yes Master,” she got out around the bit. Michael surprised at that fact that she still wanted to cum even thought he was being so rough. This was his undoing. He gentled his thrusts and eased up on the reins, “How bad do you need it? Very bad, Master.” She got out. Michael thought on this, “Bad enough to do anything? Yes Master,” then,” Please Master. Michael laughed holding her off, “Please what slave. Silk was out of her mind, “Please Master may I cum? Michael jerked up on the reins again till she was close enough to feel his breath, “Cum now,” he ordered. Silk jerked in response to his voice and the orgasm. It slammed into her full force, so strong she thought she’s pass out. It kept rolling through her like thunder. She had never cum like this before. Just when it eased up Michael jerked up on her reins and said, “Again,” Silk had no choice but to obey and so she let herself cum again. This time she did pass out. Michael noted when she passed out and pulled out to let her come to
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
While she was out he removed her restrains. When she came to he told her to get up and follow him. He took her into the bathroom and after removing her collar and cuffs, helped her into shower. First he cleaned her and then himself. Touching her turned him on more so he turned her and pushed her onto the fold down seat. Using his finger, he felt her asshole, seeing it was still pretty well lubed inside he pressed into her once again and started thrusting into her hot depths roughly. Silk wasn’t sure what was up. Michael had her confused. Sometimes he was rough, sometimes he seemed loving. She decided to just give into him and come what may
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
When he started taking her ass once again she wanted to beg him to be gentle as her ass was starting to get sore but decided against it when he reached a hand around to play with her clit. Michael had decided to see just how much Silk could take. He was going to fuck her ass till she begged him to stop. He knew that she must be sore already from Alec and then him in the dungeon, but when he started rubbing her clit she responded like she wanted to cum so he kept it up. Rubbing her clit was making her want to cum all over again. The pressure from Michael’s thrust was making her head swim. Soon she reached at point, leaning her head back to look at him she asked, “Please Master, I need to cum. Again? About to cum, Silk could only pant the next words, “Yes Master. And if I say no?” He asked cruelly. This sobered Silk, “Then I will obey,” she answered forcing the orgasm down. Pulling away from her, he said, “Then no you may not cum.” Turning he pulled out and shut off the shower and got out. Taking a towel he began to dry off. Next he helped her out and handed her a towel. He then left the bathroom and went toward the dinning room


Grabbing her cuffs and collar, Silk followed after she was dry. Michael watched her as she dried her hair and put on her cuffs and collar, once she was done he told her, “Get your butterfly, your nipple clamps and your flogger and meet me at my chair.” He then turned and when down to the living room. Silk retrieved the items he asked for and met him in the living room. He was sitting in his chair. She wondered what he was up to as he turned her and pulled her onto his lap with her back facing toward him. Before she could even asked, he slipped her butterfly vibrator on her clit and snapped the straps around her thighs. Next he clamped her nipples in the clamps. Without a word to her, he applied to toys to her body


Once he was happy with their placement, he reached down the side of the chair and reclined it back. Reaching over on the table, he grabbed the lube and handed it to her, “Put it on my cock,” He told her when she turned to look at him. Silk did as he ordered hoping he wasn’t going to take her ass again. It was getting sore. She handed the tube back to him after putting a generous amount in her hand. When he took it from her, she turned and stroked her hand up his hard cock


Before she could do much else, Michael grabbed under her thighs and picked her up. Put it in your ass whore,” He growled. Silk did as ordered even though she was sore. After putting the head in, he let go and she slid down his cock, impaling her ass. Before she could think, he pushed his chair back farther then grabbed her legs and spread them, placing one on each arm. Silk felt very impaled at this point. Michael grabbed the remote to her butterfly and as he turned it on he asked, “You like? The vibrations shot straight through her, “Yes Master,” She moaned. The pleasure overrode the pain and this made Silk ready to do anything vintage redhead teen he commanded. Michael knew this also so grabbing the flogger, he slapped her breasts and said, “Then show me,” thrusting his hips up he added, “Ride me. Silk put her hands back and began to ride him as ordered. Her ass burned but her pussy was humming
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
The pleasure overrode the pain and this made her eager to please. As she rode him, he would slash at her chest and thighs with the flogger giving orders. Faster,” He would order then, “Slower,” he would say just to tease punctuating each command with a slash from the flogger. Michael knew with the vibrator on her pussy, she would cum so he waited for her to near orgasm. This didn’t take to long. When she begged for it, he told her to stop. When Michael stopped her, she was ready to cum. She didn’t understand why he stopped her. I’m going to just sit here and flex my cock, let’s see if you can cum from just that and your butterfly,” He told her. Knowing she was very close, she said, “Yes Master. Michael did as promised while Silk sat there. It only took a few moments for her to explode
As she did she pressed her ass down and ground it on his cock. Michael waited and when she came down from her orgasm, he slashed her again with the flogger and ordered her to ride again. Michael played with her like this for over thirty minutes allowing her to cum a few times. Finally he tired of this and ordered her off his lap. Putting the chair down he ordered her to the bedroom. Silk jumped up and ran to the bedroom. Michael followed and as he walked by the computer he got a naughty idea after seeing the web cam. Why not broadcast this, he thought to himself
So he sat down and signed himself into a BDSM video chat room. After explaining what he was going to do he said if anyone wanted to see, just click on his cam and then he sat his cam to allow anyone who asked. Silk watched him at the computer wondering what he was up to. She didn’t have to wonder long as he called her over. Come here whore. We going to take this live,” He told her. Silk got up and walked over there, “Please no,” she said. She didn’t like to show off online because she was afraid someone she knew would see her. Michael ignored her protests and sat his chair and the cam so she could ride him while he typed. “Get on,” he ordered. Silk protested again, “Please Michael you know I don’t like this. First off you promised to do anything if I let you come


I held up my end of the deal, now it’s your turn. Also I promise all they will see is your pussy and ass. No face shots, but that’s only if you get over here now,” He told her. Silk knew that she couldn’t fight him so she obeyed. Coming closer she looked at the screen and saw that it would indeed only show what Michael said. “How would you like me,” she said giving in. Same as before,” He said, “Reverse cowgirl. Silk turned her back to him and allowed him to enter her ass. Once he was in, she leaned back and allowed him to pull her legs over his. Next he turned on the butterfly and Silk felt the pain subside to a bearable point. She then looked up at the screen and saw what 23 other people were seeing and she decided that it looked hot
Knowing that no one could see her face made it even better so leaned back and begged Michael to fuck her. Michael knew she would obey but when he saw her look at the screen and then begged him to fuck her, he really got into it also. Sending off an IM that told everyone to just watch, he then lifted her up and down by her legs, using her to stoke himself off. The whole idea of people watching them was making him hot too. Soon they got a private IM from some other couple who offer Michael to view their web cam. They also were going to show off. Silk shook her head yes so Michael clicked on it
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN

vintage redhead teen

ENTER TO VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
As black whores interacial Michael fucked Silk’s ass for all to see, they watched this couple do the same. The whole thing was driving them both over the edge. Michael typed in that he was about to cum and someone said pullout. Just as he was there he did pull out and Silk knowing what was up grabbed his cock and aimed it so it shot all over her ass and pussy. Once it was over Michael typed a thank you to all that watched and a special thank you to the couple and then logged off. Once he was done he helped Silk to her feet and said, “I think a shower is in order. Silk agreed and off they went to shower. In the shower Michael was all business, he gave Silk her stuff to wash and then washed himself. Once they were done he turned on the little hose and help Silk to wash herself out
Once that was over, they both got out and dried off. Silk put her collar and cuffs back on and followed Michael to the bedroom. There he told her to get in bed and went to shut all the lights out. This done he headed to bed also. Once in bed he turned out the last light and pulled Silk close to cuddle. Silk sighed and settled into his embrace. Neither noticed that it was just past three in the morning.
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN vintage redhead teen

vintage redhead teen, retro cum classic, cunt licking young, a very good blowjob, teen gagging on cum, anal cum position, wild babes sex, cam anus,
Related posts: milf sandy springs
2011-Dec-27 05:06 - SHOWER POSITION
Shower position. Wow. I stopped writing a moment and looked back. I’ve written well over twenty pages already and I still haven’t even gotten to the part where I get fucked. It’s just that I remember that day so vividly in my mind. And the strange thing is, as I sit here, I’m trying to remember any other time in my life that I such a clear memory of
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
But none come to mind, except for other days and nights I spent with Sam. Things I always figured I’d never forget are becoming hazy. I can barely remember my high-school graduation, and while I do have a more recollections of graduating from college, even those are starting to fog over. The first day on my job has blurred with almost every other day I spent there. Yet I can still remember that day, nearly thirty years ago now, as though it had shower position happened only yesterday. I remember lying on top of Sam, my step-brother and new boyfriend, end to end, his cock in my mouth and my hard dick pressing against his shower position chest, while he played with my butt


I was wearing a bra (although the socks that had been stuffing the cups had fallen-out at some point, much like the long, brunette wig I’d had on earlier) and a pair of fishnet stockings being held-up by a garter-belt, with smeared make-up all over my face. But none of that mattered at that moment. While I’ll admit that Sam’s fingers did feel great as he poked, pinched and prodded at my butt, all my focus was on the long, thick, uncut cock in my mouth. All I could think about was making my boyfriend feel good, and doing whatever came to my mind to achieve that goal. I sucked and nibbled his cock, then I did the same to his balls (he really seemed to like it when I pulled one or the other of his egg-sized nuts all the way into my mouth and slathered my tongue all over the fuzzy skin while gently sucking on it), I licked right below his balls, then all the way up to his cockhead


I pulled his foreskin up tight and shoved my tongue in through the little puckered nub, feeling his flared cockhead with my tongue (he really seemed to like that too). I hesitated a moment, when I felt him start actually pushing one of his fingers into my butthole. It hurt, but not so bad that I couldn’t deal with it. And as his finger slowly got deeper inside me, his cock seemed to get even harder and it throbbed. I nursed the head, playing with his foreskin with my tongue, as I felt Sam’s long finger slip inside the hole, which until that point, things had only ever come out of. And the whole time, I could hear him muttering things like, “Oh yeah, suck my cock, slut,” and “Fuck, that’s one hot, tight little pussy.” And for some reason every time he called me something like a girl, or a cock-slut, or a whore, I started sucking his cock even more fervently, bound and determined to let him know that if it was true, if I was a cock-slut, I was his cock-slut and I was going to try with everything I had to be the best I could be. And after a bit I knew my efforts were paying off
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Sam’s finger was buried deep in my butt and I could feel him wiggling it around inside me. I had to lift my body off his, the friction of my cock on his chest and upper-belly was getting to be too much, along with feeling a finger in my butt for the first time, and I could feel the tingles which always preceded my orgasms. And when I raised my body, I found that his cock was at a much better angle for me to suck it. It was easier to get it in the back of my mouth, and... I tried not to gag, and actually did a good job of preventing it. I felt his cock push my throat muscles open and slide through them. I left it there for only a second, before pulling off and swallowing a couple times to keep from retching


Then I went back down on him, this time taking his cockhead a bit deeper down my throat and leaving it there a bit longer. It didn’t take long for me to feel his cock starting to get even bigger and I could hear his breathing becoming a bit harder and faster. Holy fuck,” I heard him huff, as he pulled his finger from my butt (which seemed to hurt even more than when he’d put it in), “You are a little cock-slut, aren’t you, Tammy? He’d asked me a question, so I pulled my mouth off his cock and said, “Yes, Sam, I love your cock. I about popped when you got it down your throat,” he said, his hands now rubbing over my butt cheeks, and I could feel wetness from one of his fingers, and realized it was the one he’d had inside me. “Where’d you learn to do that? Just now,” I said. Both my hands were on his cock, one down by his balls and the other up by the head, and both were slowly rubbing him. You ain’t never sucked a cock before, have you? Not a real cock, like yours,” I responded. What does that mean?” and I felt his hands grip my cheeks tightly. Well,” I wondered how best to word my confession, “When I was a little boy, me and another boy, well... So you’ve sucked a little boy-dick, but never a man’s cock. Yeah,” I responded, “I never even seen a big cock like yours. Then I felt a slap on my butt and Sam started moving under me. “Alright then. I don’t give a shit about some little boys, so long as my girlfriend ain’t never been touched by another man...” Then he flipped me over, so that he was lying on top of me and we were face to face


He was holding both my wrists over my head, so that the bra pulled high up my chest and my nipples were exposed below it. The fingers of his other hands were moving over my face and I could feel his cock pressing at the skin of my belly and at the garter-belt I wore. He was looking me right in the eye and I was feeling a mixture of fear and excitement. I knew what he had planned, what he wanted from me. That thought scared the hell out of me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But at the same time, all I wanted to do was please my boyfriend. Sam was looking down at my face and his expression changed, he suddenly looked mean. “You look like shit that make-up smeared all over your face. You really are a whore.” And as I looked up at him, I almost told him that he had make-up smeared all over his face too, from all the kissing we’d done. But with that look in his eyes, I didn’t dare say anything. I could feel his fingertips on my face, smearing the make-up even more


“Hot little slut,” he cooed, and then kissed me. And after a moment, he pulled his tongue from my mouth and looked at me again, the mischievous grin bright on his face. Now I’m gonna pop your tight, little cherry, you faggot-ass pussy,” his words were full of lust. “I’m gonna make you mine, like a fucking dog, I’m gonna make you my bitch. Sam got off me and got me on my hands and knees, with my butt right at the edge of the bed. I heard him spit, then a warm, wet glob landed in the crack of my butt. Within seconds, I felt his finger digging inside me again, slick with fucked hard by pornstar his spit. And even though I was terrified knowing what was about to happen, my dick was bone-hard and bouncing up against my belly. My step-brother slowly slid his finger in and out of my butthole and it actually felt really good


And at one point he touched something inside me, something that sent an electric shock through me, and I thought I was either going to pee or come. I moaned. Oh fuck yeah,” I heard Sam hiss, “You like getting finger-fucked, don’t you, cunt? Mmm yeah,” I groaned as he pushed the tip of his finger right at that spot and I felt my whole body clench. That’s it slut,” he said, moving his finger inside me with more effort, as his other hand slapped my butt-cheek sharply. “Tighten-up that pussy on my finger.” I did as he said and clenched my body again. “Oh fuck yeah,” he pushed his finger in me hard and deep and slapped my butt again. “I just gotta get my cock in that tight little pussy and pop that fucking cherry. He pulled his finger out of me and I heard him moving around. I was still up on my knees, though as he’d played with my butt I’d lowered my chest to the bed and was supporting myself on my elbows and forearms, instead of my hands, with my face was flat against the sheet. A moment later, I felt Sam back by my butt and he was rubbing something cold on my hole. I looked over my shoulder and saw him standing there, the jar of vaseline in one hand, digging one of the fingers of his other hand inside the jar
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
Then his finger went to my butt and I felt him putting it back inside me. It went in a lot easier than it had before, and I felt myself opening up down there. I was itching to feel even more of my boyfriend inside me and at the same time, I was terrified too. I didn’t have to wait too long at all. After poking one of his fingers in and out of my butthole a couple times, he pulled it all the way out. And when he went to put it back in, it felt bigger, thicker, and it even hurt a bit. Oh yeah,” he said and as though he could read my mind he informed me, “That’s two fingers up that tight, wet pussy.” He fucked me with two fingers for a few minutes, slapping my butt a couple times, so that I’d squeeze my butthole around them


And when I did, he told me how good of a girl I was, what a slut I was, and how great it was going to make him feel when he started fucking my pussy. Only a moment after he’d gotten four of his fingers through my greasy hole, which was feeling more stretched-out than it ever had, Sam slapped my ass as hard as he ever had and said, “You’re ready. His fingers were yanked from my hole and as I looked back, over my shoulder, I could see the slimy fingers that had just been inside me rubbing the goo all over his hard, red and angry-looking cock. He had a glazed expression on his face, a bit of a grin, but more, well, hungry-looking than I’d seen before. Get on your back, slut,” he said when he realized I was looking at him. “I wanna see your face when you’re feeling my big cock pop your fucking cherry. I did as he said, flipping over on my back so that my legs dangled off the bed at my knees. They didn’t stay that way long, Sam stepped-up and, as I stared at his glistening, slimy hard cock bobbing there, he grabbed my legs and shoved them up to my chest


The hand that had been greasing my hole and his cock left a big, gooey spot on my leg and all over the fishnets stockings. He pulled his hands away, and my legs started moving down again. He roughly shoved them back to my chest and told me to hold them there. So there I was, on my back with my legs pulled so tight against my torso that my knees were touching my chin. I watched Sam dig another big glob from the jar of lubricating jelly and rub it all over his long, hard cock. Then he put the hand on my butt, and sticking a finger or two back in my hole, he deposited the rest of the goo there


When he took his fingers out and I saw him grab his cock again, and as I saw him bend-down a bit, aiming the greasy rod at my butt, I let my head relax, took a deep breath and closed my eyes. I could feel him rubbing the fleshy head of his cock up and down my crack and each time he rubbed it across my hole, I felt one of his fingertips poke in a little bit. “Open your eyes, cunt,” he hissed, pushing the head of his cock a bit more firmly against my butt. “I wanna see ‘em roll back in your head when I bust into your tight pussy.” I did as he said. Again, his expression was a bit scary. It almost reminded me of a zombie, or a possessed person from one of those horror movies. He was panting and sweat was dripping over his body
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
His cockhead and fingers were moving with more focus at my hole, pushing tighter and tighter against me. You ready to get fucked?” He asked in a harsh voice. I nodded. Then I felt a finger or two push quickly and deeply into my butt and when he repeated his question, his voice was deeper and even scarier. Are you ready to get fucked, bitch?” he demanded of me, pushing his fingers roughly, as deep inside me as he could. “You ready for that cherry to be popped. You wanna get fucked? Yes.” I managed to utter softly. Tell me what you want, bitch,” he demanded. Cock,” I uttered. Yeah, you want my big cock?” he pushed his fingers in even deeper and I could feel the head of his cock pushing in a bit too. I nodded. He pushed his fingers in harder. “Beg me for it. I wanna hear how bad my little cock-slut wants to get fucked. I can’t explain it
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
It was like a switch was flipped somewhere inside me and all the sudden I heard myself, like it really wasn’t me. “Fuck me Sam,” I yelled. “Fuck my pussy. Pop my cherry. I got to have that big cock inside me. Give it to me, please Sam, give me your cock. I want to be your cock-slut. Fuck me, Sam! Please fuck me! Shit yeah,” he said, pulling his fingers from my hole


“My little slut girlfriend want’s my cock.” And with that, he gave it to me. Sam told me later that my eyes did roll back in my head when he shoved it in. He said that my mouth opened and I let out a sound like he’d never heard before. He wasn’t gentle about it. He gave me every single inch of his cock with one powerful thrust. One moment my butt was empty and the next, it was stuffed full. The pain was excruciating. I couldn’t imagine anything that would hurt worse
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
I thought I was going to die, right then and there, with my step-brother’s cock buried deep in my guts. But his cock didn’t stay deep inside me for very long. He left it there only a second before he drew back. The pain eased a bit, though my hole still felt like it would snap like a rubber-band stretched too the limit. He didn’t pull his cock all the way out of me. When its flared head was caught by my tight ring of muscle, he slammed it back in again. Now I must admit that as vivid as that memory is in my mind, that first time Sam fucked me is a bit hazy. I can remember the pain (is there a man alive who’s been butt-fucked, who doesn’t remember the pain of that first time?). It hurt like hell
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
And not just the first violent thrust. Though the pain did ease a bit, each time he rammed his long cock inside me, it felt like he was punching something deep in my belly. He told me that every time he thrust into me, I let out a grunt like he’d been pounding on my chest. Sam fucked me hard and rough. I have no idea how long it lasted
EMILIABOSHE.COM
The whole time, he leaned over me and stared down at my face, telling me how good it felt to fuck my pussy, or what a great girlfriend I was going to be for him, or how much of a cock-slut and whore I was. And every time I closed my eyes, trying to focus on anything but the pain of my first fuck, Sam would slap me and order me to open them again. It wasn’t until he was really pounding in and out of me, sweat dripping off his body all over me, and it felt like his cock was getting even bigger and harder inside me, that I realized I kept closing my eyes on purpose. I realized that every time he slapped my face, or chest, or shoulder, and he commanded me to open my eyes again, my whole body would clench. And when I felt my butthole cinch around his cock, well, even though it did hurt, it also felt incredible. Like I said, I have no clue how long he went at me. It could have been hours, though if I had to guess, I’d say it probably didn’t last any longer than five minutes or so
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
Sam had lowered his body on mine, crushing me against the mattress, as his hips drove his cock in and out. Then he grabbed me and pulled me tight, thrusting his hips hard and I felt his cock punch whatever it was inside me even harder than it had before. His face was right over mine and I heard him hiss, “It’s a good thing you can’t fucking get knocked-up, cause I’m about to fill your cunt with all my little fucking babies. I thought I’d been getting fucked rough and hard. I had no clue. Sam grabbed my hair and twisted my head up so that he could kiss me. As soon as I felt his tongue pushing into my mouth, I felt his cock thrusting inside me again. I’d gotten used to the pain, but as he gave me his last effort, it all came back. He was grunting and growling right into my mouth as he fucked my butt with everything he had
CLUBTUG.COM
Then he pushed himself deeper than he had been in my guts and let out a howl. His cock felt like a tree-trunk inside me and my whole body seized. It was bigger and harder and hotter and deeper inside me than it ever had been. And I could feel even more heat spreading inside me, then it was like my innards were being coated by molten-lava. Sam let out an incoherent stream of curses and called me a bunch of names, as his body quaked and trembled over me, causing more of his sweat to rain down upon my skin, and he kept trying to shove his cock even deeper inside me. He pulled my hair and mauled my face with his mouth. He kissed my mouth, nose, eyes and ears, and at one point he even took a big mouthful of my hair, as he shot his wad up my butt
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
And as I said, it hurt like hell. But at the same time, I knew I’d never felt anything like it. Again, he could have been pumping me full of cum for an hour, though I highly doubt it. Time didn’t matter. So when I felt that log up my butt pumping with a bit less strength, and the quakes of Sam’s body slowed to mere quivers, and Sam’s kisses became a bit tender, I threw my arms around his back and tried to pull him as tight against me as possible, kissing him back as we both caught our breath. We stayed like that for a while. Sam on top of me with his still-hard, but no longer throbbing cock in my butt, gently kissing and cooing to each other, both of us spent for the moment. When he finally did pull back a bit to look down at me, it was like he was ripping his body off me. Like something had glued our torsos together


He looked down between us and his face changed. I felt his cock surge, stretching my butthole some. You fucking little slut,” he hissed. “I never told you to shoot your load! I was shocked. I hadn’t touched my dick. I couldn’t have... But as I looked down, there was no denying the evidence


Both our chests and bellies were coated with goo, and considering all of Sam’s cum was churning around up my butt, and with his cock still lodged up there, it wasn’t going anywhere. It had to be my cum sticking us together. I can’t fucking believe you popped just from getting fucked. You are a little slut, aren’t you? I didn’t recognize what he’d said as a question until after he slapped my face. Aren’t you?” he demanded. Yes, I am,” I said softly, bewildered that I hadn’t realized the incredible sensations wracking my body a moment earlier for the orgasm that it was. And who’s little cock-slut are you? I’m your slut, Sam,” I said with a bit more voice, and having a feeling as to what he wanted to hear, I continued. “I’m your girlfriend, Tammy. And you just popped my cherry. I’m not a virgin anymore,” and I squeezed my battered hole around the cock still in my butt
SHOWER POSITION

shower position

ENTER TO SHOWER POSITION
“You fucked me, Sam. You fucked my pussy and I can feel all your sperms swimming around inside me. And I’m such a slut and I loved it so much, I shot my cum too.” An evil look flashed across his face as I said that and I gave his cock another squeeze, clenching my butthole tightly shower position around it. “I’m sorry, Sam. I didn’t mean to shoot. I didn’t even know it happened. It felt so good, that big cock of yours squirting up there. I couldn’t help it.” I squeezed the whole center of my body and I could feel his cock, which was still quite hard, twitch inside me. His hands were all over my torso, rubbing my own cum into my skin


Then I felt more than a twitch inside me, it was a throb. “That’s ok baby,” he said and lowered himself again to kiss me. And as he did, I felt his hips moving, and he slowly started pushing his big, still-fairly-hard cock deeper inside me. “I guess I can’t complain that my hot, slutty girlfriend got-off from being fucked by a man for the first time.” As he talked, he started moving faster and with a bit more intent. “I’m gonna fuck you again, right here and now, with my own spunk making your tight pussy all wet


Is that what you want, baby? Do you want to get fucked again?



SHOWER POSITION shower position

shower position, pierce d, africans fucking, sweet blonde black dick, wet shagging and creampie threesome, doesn t want to, gangbang a man in ass, kissing and liking, black party cfnm,
Related posts: fustana mbramjes mature
2011-Dec-25 01:54 - OILY HANDJOB
Oily handjob. Joan Lanier was starting to hate her computer more and more everyday. She couldn't shake the feeling that the screen and its little blinking cursor were mocking her. She had watched that cursor blink for weeks now. Even when she closed her eyes she could still see it. She drank the last of her coffee, cold and bitter. She found herself wishing she had a cigarette
She had never smoked, but the characters in her books usually did when they were feeling conflicted or depressed. She thought it gave them an antique quality. She read over her last page for the thousandth time: "Sometimes I lie awake at night and think about it," Lauren said, looking out the passenger window so that she didn't have to face him. "Thinking about what?" Stephen asked, the light from the headlamps of the other cars reflecting off his glasses, turning his eyes into flat white marks in the middle of his face. "My mother lying in that hospital bed. By the end she wasn't even strong enough to pick her head up. I think about what that must have felt like, being trapped inside yourself." "Do you think about this a lot?" "A lot. A little. I don't know. I think-" And that was all
"I think" and then nothing. Joan had no idea what Lauren was thinking or what she meant to say next or what Stephen would say in return. Everything after that point in the conversation was blank, a thick white fog that rolled over the rest of her book. She had spent two weeks staring at "I think" and daring it to become a sentence. So far it had just stayed two words. Joan sighed and rubbed her eyes. She left her little blinking friend behind and went to the kitchen to make more coffee. Along the way she picked up the phone, switched it to speaker, and pushed the first number on the speed dial. There were two short rings and then a husky female voice: "Talk." "Hi Donna" "Joanie! How are you?" "Miserable." "Is it the book?" "Of course it's the book, when is it ever not the book?" "When you're finished." "This one will never finish." "That's what you said about 'The Dutch Wagon.'" "This is different. Worse
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
I haven't written a word in two weeks." "What's it about?" "A teacher who's engaged to a mortician. She's dealing with morality issues because his work makes her think about her mother's death and she doesn't know how to cope with it. She loves him but she has too much baggage and she has to learn how to separate him from that." "Sounds boring." "It is. It's painfully boring. I can't make it work. Everything I try just falls flat." "Why a mortician?" "I don't know
Have you ever read about a mortician's wife? I never have. But they must get married. I wondered what that would be like, coming home to a guy who puts his hands all over dead people. How do you get that out of your head?" "If you can't write it then maybe this just wasn't meant to be. It might be time to just give up and write something else." "I can't, I'm over deadline as it is
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
My publishers want my head on a platter." Joan sipped her coffee and resumed her staring match with the computer. It was still winning. "Don't give me that. 'The Dutch Wagon' sold more copies than the Bible last year, they should be eating out of your hand. If you need a little extra time to finish your new project just tell them it'll be done when you're good and ready." "Donna, what time is it?" "Don't you have clocks in your house?" "Not anymore." "Is this some eccentric writer thing?" "No, I took them all down last week. Turned off the one on the computer too. I thought that the reason I couldn't write was I was becoming too preoccupied with a schedule, so I wanted to free myself from the reminders of the impending deadline." "Did it work?" "Well, it's quieter around here
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
But I didn't write anything. What time is it?" "It's almost one in the morning hon." "Jesus Donna, I'm sorry. I wouldn't have called if I had known." "Darling, be a dear and shut up will you? I prefer talking with you over whatever I was dreaming about." "Donna what am I going to do? I'm way over deadline! I signed a contract and I owe them another damned book. I've already spent the advance and they're getting impatient. I feel like I made a deal with the devil and now I have to pay up." "Now that's an idea, a deal with the devil." "Trade my soul for an ending?" "Nah, you'd probably have to offer him something valuable." "I could blow him." "Tsk, such language, how degrading. That's still not worth anything anyway." "Okay, you could blow him." "That would do the trick." "You have his number?" "I must somewhere, I do know everybody after all
Do you know what the real solution to your problem is dear?" "I thought we were going to go with devil deal? Do we have a better plan than that? I was liking that plan." "No devils, just the next best thing: wine." "Wine?" "Wine." "How does wine help?" "Might loosen you up. Help get the creative juices flowing. Even if it doesn't work, well, then you're plastered, and so much for your problems. It's win-win." Joan wasn't convinced, but she uncorked a bottle anyway. An hour later she still hadn't written anything. An hour after that she was asleep. *** The first thing she was aware of the next day was the pain in her upper back. She had passed out at her desk again


Harsh white light was poking through the opening in the blinds like an uninvited guest. Asleep at the computer, she thought, and all I have to show for it are a sore neck and a hangover. Her coffee from the previous night was still there, cold and black. She drank it anyway, wondering when the last time was that she'd had hot coffee. She fired up the computer, prepared to spend another hour or two staring vacantly at her unfinished sentence. To her surprise, she found that several new pages had appeared on the document . Had she been writing while drunk? That rarely turned out well, but at this point progress of any sort was welcome. She began to read: "A lot. A little. I don't know
I think...Stephen, pull over." "What? Now?" "Yes, now please. Right now." "Where?" "Somewhere out of the way. Dark. Private." Stephen was visibly confused but said nothing more. He found a quiet spot on a sides street, under a lamp0st that had burnt out. He killed the engine, then turned to look at her. "Alright, we're here. What's this all about?" Lauren reached over, sliding her hand up the seat between his legs and cupping his crotch. "This
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
Undo the belt for me, will you? I can never get those damn things off." Joan choked on her oily handjob coffee. "The hell? Lauren we're in the middle of-" "Okay, fuck it, I'll do it myself." After a few seconds of struggling she unbuckled the belt and yanked the entire thing off. Even in the darkened car interior she had an easy time undoing his fly. She reached in and grasped the rapidly stiffening shaft of his cock. "Hon," he said, "I really don't think this is-" "Shut the fuck up, will you?" she pulled it, out, watching it swell and harden as she stroked. She lowered her head, placing her lips lightly against the tip, kissing it. She heard Stephen's breath catch in his throat. Joan leaned closer to the screen, eyes wide in disbelief. Had she really written this? Lauren extended the tip of her tongue, wetting the swollen head, licking around and around the rim until hot saliva dribbled down the shaft. Stephen shifted in his seat, leaning back, fingers digging into the upholstery
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
She moved her mouth over him, lips parted, rubbing them back and forth over the length of his cock, tasting him. She extended her tongue, lapping along the sides before swirling it over the head again. Joan scanned down several paragraphs. This went on for quite a while... Stephen began to grunt and push with his hips, fucking her throat. She wrapped her lips tight around the shaft as it protruded into her mouth. The sound of her wetly sucking filled the car interior, an undertone to Stephen's increasingly intense moaning. She bobbed her head up and down in rhythm with his movements, tongue swirling madly around and around until finally he pushed all the way in and there wasn't any more room, her mouth completely full. After a while she stopped moving and just concentrated on remaining as still as she could, letting him pump inside her mouth, moving only her lips in a steady, intense suckle. Stephen's fingers knotted in her hair, pushing her down, putting more and more pressure on the back of her head. He was close now, she could tell, the pressure building. She moaned, her lips vibrating against him, and that was enough to push him over the edge
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
He gushed hot and thick in her mouth, and she swallowed in greedy gulps. Joan's eyes flicked over the rest of the chapter: They finish up and then Stephen starts the car, the two driving all the way home in silence. As soon as they're in the door Lauren goes to the bathroom and locks herself in, spending over an hour in the shower, letting the water get so hot that it almost scalds her. Her skin is red and angry when she finally comes out. She goes straight to bed, lying beside Stephen without touching him and refusing to say a word. He can't tell if she's crying or not. The chapter ends when he finally gives up talking to her and turns off the light. Joan sat back in her chair, dazed. That was...certainly not where she had expected her story to go. She scrolled back and forth over the words, as if expecting them to suddenly change when she wasn't looking. But no, there they were, the same each time. She laughed a little. Well, she thought, something certainly got into me last night. No more wine, she thinks, ever. God only knows what Donna would say if she read this
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
She'd probably argue that my subconscious was sending me messages and that it means I won't cure my writer's block until I get laid. She realized she was blushing. Silly to feel embarrassed when no one would ever read it but her. She moved her mouse, highlighting all the new pages, but her finger hovered over the delete key hesitating. Maybe this wasn't such a bad way to go with it. Obviously as-written it was too overtly pornographic, but it could be cleaned up in the next draft. And it did transition the story nicely. She realized she hadn't given much thought yet to her character's sex life. She assumed they must have one, but in the same way that her parents or the couples on 60s sitcoms must have had one, a sort of abstract, behind the scenes thing that didn't seem entirely real. Maybe this was one of the reasons she had so much trouble connecting with them. They didn't seem entirely human to her. The sex helped ground them, in a way. She saved and shut the computer down
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
She would decide the fate of the new pages later. She had agreed to do an autograph signing this afternoon and she suspected she was already late. She normally hated to schedule appearances when she was working on something new, but this was a favor for a friend. She didn't know what time it was now, but one of the advantages of celebrity was that people would wait for you. On her way out the door she thought she heard movement behind her and the sound of her study door opening, but she ignored it. Her imagination had already run pretty far away with her today, so she wasn't interested in indulging it anymore. *** As soon as she was home again she knew that something was wrong. The signing had run long, since twice as many people as expected had shown up. The shop was too small to accommodate the mass of fans trying to crowd into it, and she had spent nearly five hours chatting and scribbling on book covers. As always, the most commonly asked question was where she got her ideas from. The truth is I don’t know," she would answer, without looking up
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
"But I’m glad you enjoy them so much." She almost lost her composure when someone asked if she was working on anything new. After a few seconds she managed an answer: Yes, I am, and I hope to have it done soon, but I’m afraid I can’t talk about it. Very hush-hush.” She put her finger to her lips and winked, gesturing for the line to move on. Now she stood just inside her front door, pausing to slip out of her uncomfortable shoes, and she couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong. The atmosphere felt somehow foreign, as if she had walked not into her home but the home of some stranger who just happened to have all of the same possessions. Retreating to the study she found her computer on, though she had been sure it was turned off when she left. Her book in progress was already open on the screen, and when she stopped to scan the last few lines she nearly fell out of her chair
An entire new chapter had appeared while she was out! She frowned. What was going on here? Had she written more last night than she’d realized? Had she somehow overlooked all of these other pages this morning? She had been sure she’d read through to the end, but maybe, feeling rushed and hungover, she had made a mistake? She went back to where she had left off, with Lauren and Stephen in bed, not speaking, not touching one another: Stephen lays awake, staring at the ceiling and waiting until he’s sure that Lauren is asleep. He sneaks out of the room as quietly as possible, taking some spare clothes from the hall closet and dressing in haste, then spends half an hour driving to the other side of town. Stephen slowed the car, cruising down the narrow streets, eyeing the few straggling figures on the sidewalk. It was late and the night was cold, so most pedestrians were desperate to escape indoors. After twenty minutes he saw what he was looking for. A girl no older than 19 loitered on the corner, dressed in jean shorts and tank top in spite of the cold. Her bright purple hair was a beacon to any passersby, and as he got closer he saw that her features suggested one of her parents was Korean. Stephen rolled by her corner and slowed to a stop
The girl sashayed over to him, leaning her head into the window and gracing him with a big smile. Her lipstick and nail polish matched her hair. “Hi honey. I need a ride somewhere, can you help me? Sure thing. Where you headed? Wherever you are. I’ve got a place right around the corner. Well that’s just perfect.” She got in, rubbing her hands over her bare arms to warm up. Joan frowned. This was ridiculous. She might not know her characters as well as she would like, but she knew that there was no way Stephen would go sneaking around in the middle of the night picking up hookers. This was all wrong. She read on: Stephen takes the girl to a nearby house, one he owned in another name and that Lauren didn’t know about
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
No one connected to him in any way knew about this place or how often he visited it. He makes small talk with the girl, Ronnie, until they arrive. The house is sparsely furnished, only a few stray bits of furniture and very heavy curtains which have been duct taped over the windows. I like my privacy,” he explained, locking the door behind them. Ronnie dropped her purse on the sofa, taking a few steps around the living room. Stephen admired her shapely legs and pert, round little ass. I don’t care about the decorations baby, as long as you’re ready to do business," she said. "You are ready to do business, aren’t you? Sure, if that’s what you want to call it.” Stephen went to the nearby closet, seemingly to hang his coat but at the same time reaching back inside and finding a bulky black duffel bag waiting for him. Well it’s business to me baby, but it can be pleasure too once we get all the details worked out. It’s going to be a hundred, two hundred, or three hundred, depending on what you want, and you’ve gotta tell me what you want before. And we’re only gonna play safe, you got me honey? Sure. I got you.” he was bent over the bag, making sure she couldn't see what he was doing. So what’s it going to be then? I have something special in mind. He faced her now, but with his body angled so that she couldn’t see what was in his hand
She was busy looking at her nails in the light from the table lamp, painted the same bright purple as her hair, so she wasn’t paying attention as he inched closer. She wasn’t quite sure why, but Joan had begun to feel sick to her stomach. Special is fine, I can do special, but you still have to be safe and you still have to tell me what you want. If it’s really special it might run you a little extra, but I promise it’s worth it. I’ll rock your world baby. Yes. I think you will,” he said. She saw the needle at the last second, her mouth forming into the O of a sudden scream before it jabbed into her neck. Her eyes rolled back in their sockets, and she slid off the couch onto the floor, flopping, limbs akimbo, for a few seconds, and then she was still. Joan realized she was holding her breath and let it out in a whoosh. Stephen dropped to his knees and rolled her over


He reached into the black bag and pulling out a three foot length of rope. He wrapped the length around Ronnie’s wrists, tying them together, then secured the loose end to a brass bar that ran along the base of the wall. He’d had it installed just for occasions like this. Once that was finished he spread a tarp out on the floor and rolled her onto it, then took a black velvet case from the bag. Inside it was the scalpel. Working slowly and carefully, he cut down the hem of her top, then her shorts, ripping them both away. Underneath she wore plain white cotton bra and panties, which he also made short work of, careful not to knick her smooth skin with the edge of the blade. In less than two minutes she was sprawled naked, unconscious, and tied up on his floor, and he took the time to admire the curves of her body, especially her shapely hips and legs. He noted with distaste that her breasts were a bit too large and firm to be anything but obvious implants. Those would have to come out later, he decided, running his finger along the scalpel's edge. He went to the kitchen, poured himself a glass of scotch, then returned to the living room to wait for Ronnie to regain consciousness


After half an hour her eyelids fluttered and she began to stir and groan. When she found her wrists secured she began to tug and thrash. "What the fuck?!" she screamed. Hello darling. Comfortable? You shouldn't bother screaming, it won’t matter. I’ve more or less soundproofed everything in here. You could scream your pretty little head off for hours but nobody would hear you. Ronnie’s eyes widened and he saw sweat break out over her body. He was loosening his belt and cuff buttons as he talked. I know what you’re thinking
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
You’re wondering if I’m going to hurt you. The answer is yes, Ronnie, I am. I’m going to hurt you a lot. It’ll probably take me all night. I’m afraid you’ve turned your last trick little girl. Please don't take my comments about screaming to mean that I don't want you to do it anyway
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
I do. I kind of like how it sounds. If anyone had asked Joan why she ran out of the room at that point, she wouldn't have been able to answer. It was too much for her, sitting there and reading words that were supposed to be hers but that she'd never written. It was like looking into a mirror and seeing your reflection wink when you hadn't. She stood in the open doorway for a while, feeling childish but at the same time not wanting to go back in. What in the fuck was going on here? She was sure of one thing, she couldn’t possibly have written that. She could believe that, in the middle of the night, fueled by cheap wine and self-pity, she had written in a raunchy blowjob scene, but there was no way in hell that she would have written anything like what she just read in her manuscript. And these pages hadn’t been there when she left for the book signing earlier in the day, she was sure of that now too. So what was the explanation then? Was this a joke? Had someone been tampering with her files? Who would have had the access, much less the time and the warped sense of humor to do something like that? She edged her way back to the desk. The computer was still there, though she had half expected that it would have become a coiled viper. The screen glowed sublimely with a forest of tiny black letters, waiting to unfold new horrors for her. Her knees were unsteady as she sat, tapping the keyboard and scrolling down to the next page: Over the rest of the chapter Stephen sexually assaults the captive girl, taking special pleasure in taunting her ineffectual attempts to fight back. She thrashed and squirmed, kicking with her skinny little legs as he cupped the undersides of her breasts and squeezed them each one at a time They were warm and firm, but unnaturally hard and unyielding. He clucked his tongue


“Just look what you’ve done to yourself. I would have hoped such a beautiful young woman would have more respect for her own body than this. Fuck you!” she said. He responded by smacking the side of her face with his open palm, hitting her so hard her entire body jerked. Manners,” he said, rolling on top of her. Stephen felt her body crushed under the weight of his. He forced her legs apart, overpowering her as easily as if she were a child. The mingled look of fear, panic, and hatred on her face set off something inside of him. He felt his cock swollen and hard as he pushed against her, but she was thrashing too much for him to fully enter. He pressed the blade of the scalpel against her throat. "I know what you're thinking. You think that since I'm going to kill you no matter what that you have nothing to lose, but that's not true


There are a lot worse ways to die than what I'm going to do to you. If you don't cooperate, you'll find out what they are." In response, she tilted her head further back, offering her throat to the blade. He clucked his tongue. "Cute. Real fucking cute." He jabbed the scalpel once into the meat of her shoulder, soft flesh yielding to hard steel. It was shallow, but Ronnie's blood blossomed bright red, and he took a moment to smear it across her naked breasts, admiring the way it crowned her exquisite little nipples. The girl's scream of pain slid into a long whimper. "Now do you want more, are you going to start cooperating?" Sobbing, she parted her legs for him. Her eyes took on a glassy, faraway look as he slid inside of her. His invading shaft pulsed as he began to rape her, grunting like an animal, holding the scalpel against her chest, thrilling at the contrast of the bright silver blade on her soft pale flesh. The wound in her shoulder continued to bleed and soon they were both smeared with red. He relished her pathetic cries for mercy and the way that the blood flow increased the harder he fucked her limp, struggling body. He felt like he was fucking the life out of her
In his dreams that's exactly what happens, his wild animal thrusting crushing a series of nameless, faceless partners into pathetic broken dolls while his magnificent cock swells up bigger and harder with each one, like its sucking their life-energy into itself. He wished it were possible, but this was close enough. "Fuck you," she sobbed, head turned aside. "You bastard. You fucking bastard, fuck you, fuck you, fuck you!" He laughed. "No honey. Tonight, I fuck you


See?" This went on for pages. Joan felt her stomach rise but couldn't stop reading. Stephen felt his cock surging with pent-up pressure. Poor little Ronnie lay broken and defeated, her face a mask of grim resignation. She had stopped screaming half an hour ago. Now she lay unmoving, tears tracking down her face. Stephen knew it was time. "Okay Ronnie, here's where we part ways. If it's any consolation, you weren't a half-bad lay." "No, wait!" she said. "Sorry babe. I've waited enough." "Please!" she said, fresh tears in her eyes
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
"I don't want to die like this!" "Nobody wants to Ronnie. But it happens all the time, to thousands of people every year, so get ready to become a statistic bitch." He wrapped his big strong hands around her petite little throat and started to squeeze. The sudden, shocked look on her face was hilarious. Her cheeks flushed and her eyes bulged wide. She tried to scream but he was already squeezing too hard, so all that came out of her mouth was a silent gasp. She was tugging at her wrist restraints again, but they were still too strong and the hours of fatigue and blood loss made her efforts even less effectual. He squeezed tighter and tighter, still fucking her as he did. Her face was swollen and blotchy now, features contorted with hopeless efforts to draw in air. Her eyes bulged in their sockets, tongue lolling. He relished her pain. This was it. Her life was in his hands
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
He was a god now, the absolute ruler of her entire universe, with the power to save or damn her however he saw fit. It was an easy choice. "Goodbye girl." There was no noise coming out of her now, no begging or crying, not enough air left in her body even for those futile gestures. A little more... Just a little more... He twisted her neck in his hands, almost but not quite breaking it. She was a portrait of agony in her last seconds, and then she was gone. He watched as she went limp. Her eyes were suddenly cold, empty, dead. He was buried inside her still-warm cunt and he waited until after she had expired to release the gushing wave of cum that had built up inside of him all this time. Joan put her hand to her mouth. He loved this moment the most, the moment when he knew that seconds ago this had been a real human being with an entire life and now she was just a lifeless little doll, that he had crushed the hopes and dreams and memories right out of her, and that he had done it all for no reason. He loved to think about how she must have felt as she died, about her desperation, about how all she had wanted was to walk out of that house and keep living, but that that didn't happen. She wanted to live, but instead she died


It was a simple idea, but an awe-inspiring one. He was a monster, he knew. And he loved it. He cupped the breasts on the fresh corpse, fondling them for a bit as he looked at her face, still frozen in its last few seconds of agony. Then he stood, wrapped the body up in the bloody tarp, and carried the whole thing to the back room, where the next phase could begin. He stopped to shower and checked to see if any of her blood had dribble on the floor. It was later than he had thought, past dawn, so he phoned sick to work. There were no messages or missed calls from Lauren, so he didn't bother calling her


He had things to do. In the next chapter Joan read about Stephen in his "workshop", the room at the back of the house where he kept all of his special embalming equipment. Over the course of the next few hours he prepped the girl's body, preserving it through the special method he had developed over the years. His first step was to remove her breast implants, which he dropped with disdain into the nearby garbage can. Rather than cover up the signs of violent trauma, as he did in his professional work, here he labored as hard as he could to preserve them, to make the body a memento of the time he had spent with his victim. It took several hours altogether. When she was finally ready he carried her, with some difficulty, to the adjoining bedroom. It was once two bedrooms but he had had to remove the wall between them a few years ago when he found he was running out of space. Some day an addition would be needed and he worried sometimes about how that could be worked out. In this room was his collection, each of them saved so that he could relive their every moment together. The older ones weren't in very good shape of course (even a master artisan like him couldn't stave off the ravages of time forever), but still, he was proud of his work. There was Valerie, his first. A clumsy job by his later standards


He disliked the dent left in her skull, but he consoled himself that had been just a beginner back then. Here was Melissa, the girl he had almost married. He really thought she was the one, but she hadn't reacted the way he'd hoped when she found out about his "hobby". These days he had given up on finding a woman who shared his special interests. But he still liked to sit with Melissa sometimes and trace his fingers across the ligature marks on her throat, remembering the good times. Many were just faceless one-night stands, women he had met in bars or hired off the streets. Here too were a handful of men from his experimental phase in college. So many memories. He found a spot for Ronnie, propping her against one wall in a line of other girls. He didn't spend much time fussing over her arrangement
She hadn't been all that much, after all. Just another whore. Rather then dwell on the insignificant tryst, he turned to the space in the center of the room. There he had placed a canopied four-poster bed with lace curtains, a perfect, white, immaculate canvas where one day, soon, he would lay out his masterpiece. He closed his eyes and imagined wrapping his hands around Lauren's throat. He knew just how she would look; shocked, frightened, desperate, but also secretly thrilled. He knew that, when he explained to her how she was the perfect piece of art he had been looking for all his life, and how he was going to save her in his collection for ever and ever, that she would understand, and be happy for him. It would be a wonderful thing for them to do as a couple, he felt. He wasn't sure when it would happen
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
But it would be soon. The chapter ended there. There wasn't anything more. Joan barely made it to the bathroom in time. She leaned over the toilet bowel and expelled all of the vile, day-old coffee she had consumed, along with the Japanese salad she’d had for dinner. When there wasn't anything left her insides continued to heave and she choked and gagged on nothing. She didn't come out for a long time. When she finally did, she went to the study and turned off the computer without looking at the screen. She cleared the used dishes off of her desk and left as quickly as she could. That night she locked her bedroom door. When she lay in bed she was crying, although she wasn't sure why. *** Joan's first thought when she woke up was that it must have been a dream. Her second thought was knowing that no, it wasn't. It was real. She sat up in bed, then lay back down, then sat up again. As much as she'd like to believe that if she went to her office and turned on the computer that the book wouldn't be there, she knew it would. It was real
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
She had written it. No, she hadn't. She couldn't have! She didn't remember a thing. And she had been out of the house all day yesterday. There was no way she could have written all that. But who else? What kind of person breaks into your home and writes for four hours? Besides, she recognized her own style, even in that jumble of sick, twisted images and ideas. It was her book, even if she would never have written it. She had lost her mind, then
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
It was the only explanation. The stress was too much for her, the drinking was out of hand. She had cracked. She must be having blackouts. The book was obviously her way of dealing with all of these issues. It made perfect sense. She thought about it as she got dressed. She would have to take a vacation and get treatment


That would mean backing out of her contract with her publishers, but if that's what it took then that's what she would do. She obviously wasn't well. By the time she made it to the kitchen, she was already planning to write a new book about what had happened. About how her life had gone off the rails, about how she had tried to do too much at once, about the strange way that her troubled psyche had tried to warn her, and about the long road back to normality. She wasn't sure yet if it should be a memoir or a fictionalized account. When she saw the kitchen table, she screamed. It was waiting for her. Two hundred pages of freshly-printed manuscript, in a neat pile, right in front of her favorite chair. "The Mortician's Wife, by Joan Lanier" read the title page. Her hand shook as she set her coffee cup down. She touched the stack of paper cautiously, as if it might fly apart at the slightest pressure
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
The pages felt rough under her fingertips. Had she written it all, in the middle of the night, without realizing it, leaving it here for herself like a gift on a strange Christmas morning? It didn't seem possible. She was sure oily handjob she had slept like the dead. She felt relaxed, rested, not like someone who had been up at all hours sleepwalking. But here it was. Her first urge was to take the whole thing to the backyard and burn it, then format her hard drive to make sure she was rid of every last speck of the damned thing. But instead she started to read. Lauren, Joan read, had no idea what kind of person Stephen really was. She thought the tension in their relationship was her fault, the result of her aloofness and morbid obsessions. Lauren, too, had a secret
She was having an affair with one of her students, a pretty undergrad named Maria. Their BDSM-laced fling seemed to Joan a sad thing, a transparent effort by two people to cope with their emotional baggage through play-acting that was obviously forced and derivative, the sort of thing people who had only read about such lifestyles in bad books might do. Lauren raised her arms over her head, arching her back, feeling the tight leather corset strain as it restricted her heaving breasts. She ran the palms of her hands across the plane of her naked thighs. Maria trembled and flinched, crying out once or twice as the riding crop came down on her bare ass cheeks. "What was that?" Lauren said, her voice thick and husky. "Nothing...Mistress." Maria whimpered. "I almost thought I heard a complaint." "No, Mistress." Lauren circled around the younger woman's trembling body. Maria was bent naked over the massage table, bright red stripes glowing on her perfectly round little ass. She placed the tip of the crop against Maria's chin, lifting her face, admiring her big brown eyes and the way her curly black hair framed her face. She looked desperate and eager, and it made Lauren hot all over. "Alright," she said. "That's enough for now. Come show me you've learned your lesson." Lauren lay back on Maria's bed nearby, indicating with a few gestures that her slave should come and pleasure her. With some difficulty she removed the corset, letting the night air brush against her full breasts. Maria crawled on her hands and knees to the bedside, only climbing up when permission was given
Her lips found her Lauren's hard, engorged nipples, planting gentle sucking kisses on each of them, moaning gratefully as she did. Lauren closed her eyes and relaxed. Their tryst was often carried out during the same hours that Stephen was off pursuing his own secret pleasures. With Maria Lauren felt like she could finally escape from herself and the nameless doubts that had plagued her all her life, and Maria looked at Lauren as the focal point of her life, the anchor she had always wanted, the stable foundation she always lacked. Lauren wanted to tell Stephen about her double life, convinced that it was her secrets that were driving a wedge between them. But she was sure he would reject her. Many long chapters were devoted to Stephen's dementia, his psychotic worldview, his sickening sexual practices. A laundry list of rapes and murders was compiled; strangulations, hangings, stabbings, drownings. One he buried alive. He was priming himself for what he considered the culmination of his career, the day he would finally add Lauren, his soul mate, his masterpiece, to the collection. Joan drank cup after cup of coffee, reading, face blank, eyes scanning down the lines as the hours passed. Here and there she felt a faint stir of recognition, but for the most part it was all foreign to her. Eventually, Stephen discovers Lauren's affair
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
He feels outraged, hurt, betrayed, convinced that it was all a waste, that she isn't the woman he thought she was, that he could never give up the most treasured and honored place in his collection, and his heart, to a whore like her. Instead he would teach her a lesson. He follows them to one of their secret rendezvous’, then kidnaps them both. Lauren awakes to find herself naked and restrained in a strange house. Stephen shows Lauren his collection, explains what he had planned for her, and how she’s ruined it all. He spits in her face and tells her that he’s not even going to save her now. He’ll bury her in a landfill, like the garbage she is. But first she gets to watch what he does to her little slut. Maria struggled and thrashed, tugging at her bonds and screaming as Stephen stripped her clothes off. Lauren was on the couch where he had left her, hands and feet tied together, too weak to move. She blanched as the open palm of Stephen's hand smacked the side of Maria's face. "Stephen, Stephen stop, stop!" she screamed. "What's the matter? I thought she liked it rough." He kicked Maria's clothes across the floor. "I'm not good enough for her, is that it? Maybe I should let you step in for a few rounds, show me how it's done?" Lauren was still weak and dizzy from the drugs Stephen had used to knock them both out, and she could tell that Maria wasn't in much better shape
Even if they somehow managed to get free they wouldn't have much chance of fighting him off. She had to buy time. "Maybe I'm too much man for her?" Stephen said. "The little dyke can't take it, is that it?" His face was bright red and the veins on his neck stood out. He was naked to the waist and drenched in sweat. His eyes rolled in their sockets, showing whites. "Stephen, stop it, please just stop it! You're right, you're right about everything
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
You can punish me, I don't care, I deserve it, just please don't hurt her. She had nothing to do with it. It's not her fault. She was just there, okay?" He stood, panting, saying nothing, watching her. "It's not her you're mad at, it's me, so hurt me," Lauren said, leaning forward. "Come on. This is what you want
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
This is what you always wanted. I'm right here. Forget her. Come take me like you always wanted. It can still be that way." She bit her lip and tried to stop from shaking. She was sure that Stephen would take more time with her than with Maria. Maybe if she stalled him the girl could regain her strength and find some way to escape
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
It wasn't much of a chance, but Lauren felt like she had to try something. But Stephen shook his head slowly, one side to another, smiling with all his teeth. "No. Sorry. You don't get the easy way babe. You're going to watch this, the whole time." He unbuckled his belt and dropped his pants. Maria's sobbing went up an octave. "I always did want you to see me work anyway. Maybe you'll enjoy it." Joan felt the bile riding up in the back of her throat again as she read, and she took a few minutes to fight it back down


She skimmed over several pages. Stephen now had Maria up on her knees facing the wall. Her head hung low. Stephen gripped her perfectly sculpted asscheeks between his hands, squeezing. "That's a tight little package, isn't it babe? I bet you had fun with that. You want to tell me about it?" Lauren said nothing. She slumped on the couch, gaze half-averted, not wanting to watch what was happening anymore but unable to look away. Stephen's voice took on an edge. "Tell me. Tell me what you did and I'll put her out of her misery." Lauren tried to talk, but her voice had gone away. She swallowed hard and tried again. "What do you want to hear?" "Tell me if you had fun with this little cooz's ass


I mean, it is such a sweet ass. I'd have trouble believing you didn't notice." When Lauren said nothing he responded by placing the tip of the scalpel against Maria's back. "Come on. Tell me and I'll do her quick, without hurting her anymore. Hold out and I'll do it the bad way, the worst way I know. I can skin a person so that it comes off all in one piece you know. You want to see me do it? The first thing you do is-" "Wait! Wait, okay, yes, yes. I did it." "Did what?" "I-I-I spanked her little ass." "You mean this little ass right here?" He smacked his hand against the side of one of Maria's flanks, and she yelped. "Yes. Yes I did." Lauren was biting her lip so hard it bled. "Did she like that? Huh?" He grabbed a handful of Maria's hair and jerked her head back, pushing his face up against hers


"Did you like it when she smacked your little ass you dumb cooz?" "Yes! She did, she did." Tears welled up in Lauren's eyes. "She loved it. She used to call me up when you were at work and beg me to come do it some more. " Stephen pushed Maria's head back down, gripping her hips with his hands. His huge erect cock was squeezed in between the cheeks of the girl's ass, the bulging head just visible where it peaked out at one end. Lauren's voice faltered and fumbled, but she kept talking, twisting her wrists against her bounds over and over. "I used to lay awake at night sweating and thinking about it. I even used to think about her when you fucked me. After, when you were asleep, I'd think about it while I touch myself again and again." Maria was screaming now again as Stephen's cock violated her, pushing into her tight, puckered asshole, the entire length of him at once in a single swift, violent motion. Lauren panted as she watched


"Sometimes I even thought about watching you fuck her. Just like that. Her tight little cheeks spread around your big thick cock." Maria's screams became a vacant buzz in Lauren's ear. She was watching the motion of Stephen's hips as he jackhammered the poor girl. He looked like he was anal cum asian black crushing her. His pace was fantastic, like a machine. "But she was nothing compared to you Stephen. You were everything
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
She was just some little toy, something I was going to use and throw away. It was different with you. You were what I really wanted." Lauren writhed on the couch, legs spread as far open as they could with her ankles tied together. Stephen watched her as he continued raping Maria, who was now too far gone to be know what was happening. "Fuck her Stephen. Fuck her and then do her. I want to see it," Lauren said in a throaty pant. "Please Stephen, please." Stephen grunted like an animal and then reached for Maria's throat, his hands wrapping around easily and starting to squeeze. "No, wait!" Lauren said, sitting up. Her voice trembled a little. "Wait, Stephen, wait." Stephen looked at her, silent, his body trembling with caged lust and murder. Lauren took a deep breath


"Let me do it. I want to do it. Please Stephen. Please." And that was all. There wasn't anything more after that
But that couldn't be the end of the story, Joan knew. There had to be more. She sat a long time at the table with her book. With the book. By now the sun was going down. She looked into the bottom of her coffee cup, then at the last page, and then at the bright red horizon outside the window, pondering what to do. Finally she stood, gathered up all the pages, and dropped them into the trash. She would burn it all later. Next she went to the den and started the computer
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
She found the document and dragged it to the trash can. Nothing happened. She tried again. Still nothing happened. The computer beeped at her. Annoyed, she tried yet again, The screen went blue, and then rebooted. When it was finished, the document was still there. Joan opened the file. It was there in its entirety, all the way up to Lauren's final line of dialogue. She put her finger to the backspace key and jabbed with all the force she could muster, but the cursor only blinked
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
The words wouldn't leave. "Come on!" she screamed. . The pages gave no reply. "Okay, fine. We'll do this another way." She put her fingers to the keyboard and typed: "And then Lauren woke up and realized it had all been a horrible dream." Or at least, that was what she tried to type. But what appeared on the screen instead was: Lauren sat forward, her naked body trembling. "Let me do it Stephen," she repeated. "Let me kill her." Joan's heart pounded a mile a minute. She tried again, typing: "At that very moment the police SWAT team broke down the door." What she saw on the screen, though, was: Stephen dropped Maria, looking at Lauren with surprise and distrust. "Let me out Stephen


I won't try to run. You can still do me after. I don't care. I just want this one thing first. Please baby. If you ever loved me, give me this now." Joan shrieked
She took her hands away from the keyboard as if they'd been burned. She started to cry. "Please," she said out loud. "Please, whatever this is, whatever's going on, just stop it! This isn't what I wanted. Take it back, just take it all back!" The room was silent. The cursor blinked at her. She tried the keyboard once more: "And then the novelist stopped writing and put the horrible book away forever, unfinished, so that it could never torment her again." But that wasn't what it said on the screen. As she watched, words began to fill up the empty pages in front of her very eyes. She wasn't sure if her hands were even on the keys anymore, but she knew now that it didn't matter. Stephen wasn't sure what she was up to, but he judged she was still weak from the drugs
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
If she tried to attack him or run away, it would be easy enough to stop her. He cut the ropes from her wrists and ankles, then stepped back to watch. Lauren was unsteady on her feet, still lightheaded from the drugs and sore from being restrained for so long. Stumbling, she made her way to where Maria was laying in agony on the floor. She knelt by the girl, brushing the hair away from her face. "Lauren?" Maria said, her eyes fluttering. "Is that you? Please, Lauren, help me." "I will baby. I'll help you. Before I do though, I just wanted you to know how much you meant to me. Really." Lauren lay down next to Maria, cradling her body from behind, twining their limbs together. "Really. What we had was special


I'll always remember it." In her hand she held the knotted black lump of Maria's discarded panties. She stretched them between her hands to make a garrote, then wrapped it around Maria's throat. The girl's mouth gaped in surprise. She thrashed a bit, but was too weak to put up a real fight. "Lauren! Lauren, stop, stop!" she cried. "What are you doing?!" "Shhh. It'll all be over soon." Lauren tightened her grip. "Lauren, please don't hurt me, please! I love you, I love-" and the rest was just a choked gurgle. Lauren pulled tighter and tighter, cradling Maria's body next to hers as she did


Her eyes were closed and her lips were parted. With some effort she twined her legs around Maria's, then spread them apart. "Fuck her Stephen," she growled. "Fuck her while I do her." Stephen responded immediately, positioning himself between the captive girl's splayed thighs, sliding his cock back into her abused pussy, raping her over and over again as Lauren choked the life out of her. Lauren felt Maria's body convulsing, felt as each ounce of pressure she applied pushed the poor girl closer and closer to death. Finally she understood what she had been looking for all her life, her escape from the nameless doubts and fears that hung on her always. This was it. This was what she had always wanted, without ever knowing it. As she killed Maria she also killed that weak, doubting part of herself, and she knew that when it was over she would emerge as the woman she had always wanted to be. She could just see the side of the girl's face, her features red and bloated with the effort of trying to breathe, eyes bulging, lips parted, tongue squirming. Her little choking noises were cute and pathetic. She could feel the force of Stephen's wild, animal thrusting, taking dark pleasure in knowing that the last thing this girl would ever know was the combination of her hands on her throat and Stephen's cock in her little pussy. The fight was going out of her now
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Lauren could hear the death rattle. This was finally the end. Maria was dying. Maria was dying. Maria was- Dead. She felt the body go limp her arms. She looked into Maria's eyes and saw nothing there, nothing but cold and emptiness where there had been a person. Lauren held onto the fresh corpse, kissing the lips and breasts until the skin began to grow cold. She watched as Stephen finished up, fucking the lifeless body until he was satisfied. She felt different now. Calm. Peaceful. Stephen rolled off. Lauren let go as well, pushing the remains away


Now that it was finished, she didn't feel anything for what was left over of her lover. It was just a shell, like an empty candy wrapper that needed to be thrown away. Instead she looked at Stephen. Beautiful, wild, dangerous Stephen. She walked up to him, inhaling the animal scent of his body She took his wrists, raising his arms, placing his strong hands on her throat. "Go ahead," she said. "I'm ready now." For a while, he did nothing. And then he kissed her. The rest of the book was done within an hour. Stephen and Lauren decide to leave town and start a new life together somewhere. They burn the house down, along with the bodies of all of Stephen's victims except for Maria. Her they take with them, to be the centerpiece of their new collection, the one they would make together. They stop in Vegas to elope. Three days later a maid is cleaning up their honeymoon suite and she finds the abused body of an exotic dancer drowned in the bathtub, as well as a fifty dollar tip and a note that says "Sorry about the mess." And then it's off, to wherever it was they would end up, not even certain where they were going but secure in knowing that after all their searching they had finally found each other. Joan read her final sentence back to herself: There was no yesterday. "It's done then," she said
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
And it was. *** "The Mortician's Wife" turned out to be Joan Lanier's best-selling book to date, and in later years she oily handjob would often cite it as her favorite. Her publishers hit the roof when she submitted the manuscript, of course. "You can't honestly expect us to distribute this?" said her editor over the phone, his voice a fine line between pleading and reprimand. "You asked me for a book and that's the book I wrote," was her reply. "But what will your fans think? You have a following Joan, they don't expect this kind of thing from you. The critics will rake us across the coals, book clubs won't want it, library groups won't want it, and you can't honestly expect to get on Oprah again after this? If you want to write a horror story that's fine, but not this way!" "I had a contract and I fulfilled my end of it. No one ever made any rules about the content." "Joan, listen to reason. We have an investment in you, you can't do this to us." "That's my book," she said. "Take it or leave it." They threatened to hold her in breach of contract, to withhold all future royalties, to sue her for the cost of distribution. She wouldn't budge
OILY HANDJOB

oily handjob

ENTER TO OILY HANDJOB
Finally they offered to go to print if she would only change the ending, to kill Stephen off and have the other characters escape. But she refused. They gave in, doing the smallest print run possible, refusing to promote it, and pretending they didn't know what anyone was talking about when the subject of Joan Lanier's new book came up. They wrote it, and he,r off as a complete loss and prepared to eat the cost, shaking their heads at the entire thing. To their amazements, "The Mortician's Wife" flew off the shelves, and they were deluged with requests for a second printing, then a third, and then more. Critics blasted her of course, about both the violence and the extremes of the sexual content. "Shocking, misogynistic trash," the New York T
2011-Dec-12 01:09 - BLONDE FUCKED IN BATHROOM
Blonde fucked in bathroom. ?????????????? ????? — ???????? ??? ???? ???, ??? ?? ?????, ??? ????? ??? ????????? ?????????? ?????-?? ????? ????????? ??? ??????. ??? ??? ????????? ?????? blonde fucked in bathroom ?????????, ??? ?????? ???????????? ??? ??? ?????????? ??????, ??? ??? ?????????? ?????? ??? ??? ?????, ?? ?????????… ??? ??????? ?????? ... ?????????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ??????? ?????? ??????? ??????? psiloc irremote 3rd s60 sisx + crack ????? ????? ???????? ? ????????? ??? ???????? ??????? blonde fucked in bathroom ??? nokia 5800 ???? ??? ???????? ????? ??????? ????????? ??? blonde fucked in bathroom ???? Crack ??? ??? nevosoft 2008
BLONDE FUCKED IN BATHROOM

blonde fucked in bathroom

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED IN BATHROOM

BLONDE FUCKED IN BATHROOM blonde fucked in bathroom

blonde fucked in bathroom, kiss young man, big art, sex big cock dick teen, teens love oral, horny lezzies, wifey, sex with lingerie, dropping loads in melissa lauren, pussy licked cum, mature spanking,
Related posts: milf sex pics
2011-Dec-11 14:53 - TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
Tiffany vaginal brunette. Introduction This tale is the combination of a crime drama, romance story and good ole' hardcore sex. Like most of my stories, it is also quite long and detailed. But for those of you Kind Readers who appreciate my work, I think you will truly enjoy this one. So, without further ado, I present to you..... A Wylde Knight for Jennifer The Sun was just starting to rise on that March Sunday morning as I got quietly out of bed. I did not want to disturb the lovely young woman sleeping beside me. With the soft light filtering through the curtains, I could make out a distinctly female form under the white sheet. I let my gaze travel from her feet to her face nestled on the pillow


To my delight I saw a contented smile on Jennifer's lips. Her short, dark blonde hair framing her sweet face like a halo. I supressed a laugh when I spotted her glasses folded on the night stand. More on that later. As I pulled on a pair of fleece sweat pants, I wondered to myself why I had been so blessed. Here I was in my mid forties and I had just spent a wonderful night with a girl who was barely eighteen


I slipped out of the bedroom and downstairs to have a cigarette and some coffee. When I had both in hand, I padded out to the Sun Room and sat down to ponder and reflect on the events of the last twenty-four hours. First, a little background. My name is Gary Wylde and I am a forty-four year old floral designer. No, I'm not gay (you should have figured that out by now). I will admit that many male designers are, but certainly not all. I grew up in the business and it had treated me well for many years. I simply can't imagine doing anything else. I work in a modestly upscale shop in western Ohio and I hold the title of Chief Designer there. I have done some other things as well
I had my college degree and I had spent the weekends for many years playing in both rock and country bands. I had gotten away from the music scene about two years earlier and now only played for my personal satisfaction (and whenever I had a woman at the house, of course). But the women were getting fewer and farther between these days and so were my own personal jam sessions. Still, I had set aside the family room in my home as my studio and it was nice to pick up a guitar or sit at the piano every once in a while. Jennifer Lewis had come to work at the shop part time over the previous Christmas Holiday season. She was a senior in high school and still only seventeen years old. At five-three and (I'm guessing) a shade over one hundred pounds, Jennifer was lovely. She almost always wore snug-fitting tops that highlighted her softball-sized breasts and hip-hugger jeans. I liked those jeans because I would most always get a glimpse of Jennifer's panties when she bent down
Quite often, she would wear a thong. That was the best view of all! The only thing unusual about her was her geeky glasses. They just looked so out of place on such a beautiful girl, but in a way they actually added to her allure. She had always had a love of floral design and had taken a summer course at the local design school earlier that year. She graduated first in her class and had earned her certification. She was quite talented and skilled as we quickly discovered, and after the holidays she was asked to stay on as her school schedule would allow. Jennifer's school day ended early on Fridays so she would work that afternoon and all day on Saturdays. Saturday was generally slow, so it was usually just Jennifer and myself at the shop all day
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
Often it was so quiet that the two of us would spend the bulk of our day talking. Jennifer is a wonderful conversationalist and talking with her was very pleasant. I bought her a CD that she had mentioned she wanted for her eightteenth birthday that January. She gave me the sweetest hug and a kiss on the cheek as her way of saying 'thank you'. It sure made my day! Anyway... The two of us were on our own yesterday as we usually were. By mid-afternoon all the deliveries were out and I let Paul, the driver, go home early
I figured that if we had any late deliveries, I would simply take them myself on the way home. As dumb luck would have it, we got a late call from a good customer requesting a delivery clear across town. The kicker was that the delivery had to be made before five o'clock. Jennifer and I worked together to get the order ready to go and she assured me that she would be just fine by herself while I was gone. Our town isn't too big, but going and coming would take almost forty-five minutes. It was nearly four-twenty when I loaded the arrangement into the van, so I handed Jennifer my extra keys to the shop and told her to close up promptly at five. Again, she assured me that I had nothing to worry about


She was a big girl and could handle turning the keys in the locks. Just the same, I made her promise that she would stay at the shop until I returned. The store is in a pretty good neighborhood, but one can't be too careful. "I just want to be sure that you get to your car safely", I said. "It will be getting dark by the time I get back". "OK, Daddy", Jennifer said sarcastically then showed me her tongue just like a little girl. We both snickered a bit at that and off I went. There was a traffic snarl that threatened to make me late, but fortunately I got the delivery made with just a whisper of time to spare. It was nearing five-twenty and dusk was falling as I pulled into the parking lot behind the shop and prepared to park the van in its assigned place. That's when I noticed something strange
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
All the lights were off in the display room. 'Hmmm', I thought to myself. 'Jennifer has helped me close up many times and she knows which lights to turn off and which ones to leave on. We NEVER turn off all the lights'. I parked the van, shut down the engine and got out. As I started walking toward the delivery door, I got this funny feeling and I felt the hairs on the back of my neck begin to stand on end. Something just didn't feel right. I could see that there was a light on in the design room, but the curtains over the window blocked any details
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
The door was locked so I used my key and opened it then walked into the design area. The first thing I saw was Jennifer. The next thing I saw was the gun. At first I didn't see the guy holding it, only where he was aiming it...right at the base of Jennifer's head. I froze in place and tried to take in the entire scene. The guy with the gun was holding Jennifer around her waist with one hand and holding the gun on her with the other. He wasn't a big guy, maybe five-eight or so and kinda slender
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
I couldn't tell if he was white or black because he was wearing a ski mask and gloves. He had on dark jeans, a black parka and ratty sneakers. All told he looked like a little punk. But he had a big gun and I wasn't going to take any chances. "Just tell us what you want and we'll do it", I said. "Lock the door", the man replied. I did as he demanded then turned back toward the spot where he held Jennifer at gunpoint. "Open the safe", he commanded. I couldn't understand why ANYONE would want to rob a flower shop, but the reason would become clear soon enough. I started to make some lame excuse when he pulled back the hammer on the gun and screamed, "NOW, goddamnit!". That was all the incentive I needed and I walked into the office with the crook and Jennifer right behind me. The safe is a old model that is quite large and bulky. It stands about four feet high and is probably three feet wide and three feet deep


Sure, there was some cash in it, but mostly credit card slips, ledger sheets and the like. I had known the combination for several years and I thought for just a moment about pretending to screw it up a time or two to see if the guy would get rattled and run. Didn't happen. "Don't even THINK about getting cute", the masked intruder said. 'Cute' suddenly became the furthest thing from my mind as I spun the dial and worked the lever to open the safe. The next few seconds seemed to pass in slow motion. As the safe door slowly creaked open, the crook told me to back away and as I did he pushed Jennifer toward me


I reached out for her but she stumbled and fell (she still can't recall if she did it on purpose or accidentally) and when she did the punk took his eyes off me and the gun off of Jennifer. Had someone told me earlier in the day that I would cold-cock an armed man and stop a robbery I would have told them that they were full of shit, but that is precisely what occured. As Jennifer hit the floor and the crook looked down, I stepped over Jennifer's body, leaned all my two hundred pounds into it and hit the guy as hard as I could right on the chin. He dropped like a stone. His gun went off as it fell from his hand but the bullet ripped harmlessly into the bulletin board far to my left
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I grabbed the weapon then helped Jennifer to her feet. She didn't seem any worse for wear, but she was shaking and starting to cry. I pulled her out of the small office and locked the door behind us. The office had a deadbolt which required a key from BOTH sides to either lock or unlock it. It would serve as a nice holding cell for our unwanted guest until Police arrived. Still holding Jennifer's hand, I led her into the display room and turned on all the lights. I sat her on a stool behind the sales counter and dialed 911


The shop is only two blocks from the police station and the cops were there in less than two minutes. I let them in, handed the gun to the first cop through the door and proceeded to explained the situation. I then opened the office door for them. The little jerk who had tried to rob us was just starting to shake the cobwebs from his brain as the police janked him to his feet. They first cuffed our guest then pulled the ski mask off his head. Both Jennifer and I were shocked to see Aaron, a former delivery driver standing before us in police custody. Aaron had been fired around Valentine's Day for being rude to a customer. It seems he had come to take his revenge
Didn't happen. Ha! As one police officer led Aaron to a waiting squad car, two others took Jennifer and myself to different areas of the shop for questioning. I told the cop what I knew and he told me that I was lucky to not have gotten both of us killed. I had to admit that what I had done was foolish and that I had taken a big chance not just with my own life but with Jennifer's as well. That kinda hit home with me and I began to shake a bit myself. I thought, 'what if I had gotten her hurt...or worse? I could have never forgiven myself'. The cop saw my reaction and placed a hand on my shoulder saying that all is well that ends well
Kind of cliche' but it did make me feel a bit better. The other cop brought Jennifer in about that time and said that we should secure the building, let the owners know what had happened and go home. Jennifer and I both readily agreed and saw the police to the door. After carefully locking up, I took Jennifer by the hand and led her back to the break room. I popped the correct change into the soda machine and got cold cans for the two of us. I opened Jennifer's and sat it on the table in front of her. She was still trembling a bit, but she was obviously starting to compose herself. She took her can in both hands and took a long sip
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
She then sighed briefly and I heard her whisper something under her breath as she looked up at me. "What was that?", I asked. "Nothing", Jennifer replied. "OK, Jennifer", I began. "What in the world happened here this afternoon". "Give me a cigarette, please", she said. I knew that Jennifer smoked once in a while and I guess she probably needed a puff after what had just happened. I shook two cigs from the pack, offered her one and popped the filter of the other into my own mouth. I lit up then extended the lighter to her so that she could do the same. We both drew deeply and let the smoke out with a collective sigh. Jennifer then took another drink from her soda and the whole story spilled out. "It was about five till", Jennifer began, "and I was making the rounds to be sure that all the electric gizmos were off and the computer's back up memory disk was in place just like you showed me. I was just heading to the front of the store when that guy walked in
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
It took a moment to notice that he was all covered up and by the time I did he was on me. He pulled that gun and I almost screamed". I saw Jennifer's entire body quiver for a moment before she continued. "He stuck that gun in my face and told me to lock all the doors and turn off the lights just like I would at closing. I don't know why, but I got the idea to turn off ALL the lights in hopes that you would notice. He pulled me toward the office and said he wanted me to open the safe. I told him I couldn't because I didn't know the combo and he went nuts. He was waving that gun and saying that I was gonna regret it if I didn't open up. Gary, I was scared to death, but I told him that I was only part-time and didn't know how to open it". "That seemed to get through to the guy and he told me that we would just wait for 'the other guy' to get back. He asked me if you knew how to open the safe and I told him I wasn't sure
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
He said we would wait anyway. He took me to the back when he saw the van pull into the lot and, well, I guess you know the rest". "It never dawned on me while all that was going on that a crook would even know about the safe", I stated. "It makes sense now. Aaron didn't work here very long. He started maybe two weeks before you did. You know that. He was hired as Paul's backup driver and holiday help
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
I didn't even recognize his voice. Maybe it was the shock or perhaps it was that stupid ski mask. I just don't know". With that Jennifer took another drag on her smoke and seemed to relax. We had each finished our sodas so I got us both another and sat down at the table once again. Jennifer's soft blue eyes were staring at me from across the table when she spoke. "My knight in shining armor", she said. "What?", I replied. "That's what I said when we first sat down and you didn't quite hear me", she explained. Now I have never felt like a knight and I have certainly never worn any armor, shining or otherwise


I told Jennifer what the cop had told me about my actions putting us both in danger. She countered that if I hadn't acted, the same thing may have occured anyway. I had to agree even though my shirt and jeans didn't seem to get any shinier or more metallic. Jennifer got up, came around the table and parked herself on my lap. I was too stunned to think much less move. She put her arms around my neck, kissed me full on the lips and whispered, "thank you", into my ear. I gathered my wits quickly with the taste of her soft kiss burned into my mind and heart, gave her a big hug then stood both of us up. "I think that under the circumstances I should drive you home tonight. You can always get your Mom or Dad to bring you down to get your car tomorrow", I said. "Can't do it", Jennifer said
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
"The folks are out of town until Tuesday". I replied,"I can come and get you tomorrow if you'd like". She responded, "I really don't want to go home just yet. Besides, I would be alone and I don't think that will do either, not the way I feel right now, anyway. Do you think maybe we could get a bite somewhere then figure out what I should do?". Suddenly I noticed that I WAS hungry so I said, "great idea young lady!". After phoning the owners as the cops had requested and assuring them that both Jennifer and I (as well as the shop) were just fine, we checked the doors and lights, set the alarm and walked to my car. Once inside and buckled up, I asked Jennifer what she would like to eat. She told me to choose. I knew she liked seafood (she had said so many times) so I turned into the street and headed for Red Lobster. We enjoyed a great meal together and soon the events of earlier that day drifted from our minds. Somewhere in the conversation Jennifer asked me if I was seeing anyone


When I told her 'no' she blushed slightly and smiled. I asked her the same question and got the same answer. That was when Jennifer shocked me almost as much as seeing that gun. "Could I be your girlfriend?", she said just above a whisper. "I...uh...Jenn...ummm", I stuttered. I didn't know how to take this, but I did know one thing. I didn't want her to do anything she might regret later simply because I had 'come to her rescue'
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
I told her so. "Jennifer, I do like you and I think it would be great if we dated. But there are some questions I need answered first". "Shoot!", she said, realizing at once her poor choice of words. Nonetheless, we both started laughing out loud right there in the restaurant. "First", I began, "I'm over twenty years older than you". Her response was quick and direct. "So?", she said. I continued, "that doesn't bother you?". "No". Again, right to the point. "In fact", she continued, "I'm kinda tired of the games that guys my age want to play. They are all SO immature". I pressed on


"OK. What happened today doesn't have anything to do with what you're feeling or saying, does it?". Jennifer looked me directly in the eyes and said. "I'd be lying if I said it didn't have ANYTHING to do with it, but only a little bit. Gary, I've liked you for a while. You are always nice to me and always a gentleman. You didn't even notice when I would wear hip huggers and thong panties and make any excuse I could to bend over in front of you. I've been trying to get your attention for weeks and it took a thing like this to make it finally happen
So yes, the robbery was a small factor". Now it was my turn to blush. "Jennifer", I said, "thank you for being open and honest, but you are mistaken about something". "What is that?", she inquired. I told her, "You are wrong about the hip huggers and thongs. I noticed all right. In fact, dirty old man that I am, I made sure to be in a ideal viewing location whenever you had to bend for anything". That started her laughing once again and seeing her do so made me chuckle as well. Jennifer suggested that perhaps we could go to my house. I told her that I didn't want to go too fast, but she assured me that we would just take things as they came. I had an extra bedroom, I told her, and she was welcome to it. She didn't reply but she stood, took her jacket from the back of her chair and smiled at me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I had already paid the check with my credit card so I stood as well, tossed a ten on the table and we walked out into the crisp March night. As we crossed the large lot toward my car, Jennifer slipped her little hand into mine. I felt a warmth unlike anything before from that tiny gesture. As I unlocked and opened her door, Jennifer kissed me again. This time with real passion and I returned her kiss as best I could. We held each other briefly then drove to my modest home. You don't get rich in the flower business but I had managed to purchase a nice townhouse condo
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
It was just me since my divorce years ago and I lived fairly cheap. That allowed me to have some nice things, however. Like a large flat-screen TV and a top of the line stereo and computer system. The furniture was so-so but still in good shape. Jennifer seemed pleased as she looked around while I hung up our coats and got us fresh sodas from the kitchen. "Don't you have anything stronger?", Jennifer asked as I handed her the drink. "You're only eightteen, Jennifer", I replied. "Maybe just a little wine?", she asked while batting those eyes at me. How could I refuse? "OK", I said as my resistance weakened
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
"One SMALL glass". I took her soda along with mine back to the kitchen and rooted around for the plastic gadgets I had that sealed up an open soda for future use (told you I lived cheap). I grabbed the half bottle of lambrusco I had in the fridge and poured her about half a glass then dumped a generous amount into my own glass. I gulped a good bit before heading back to find Jennifer on the sofa with her legs curled under her and her shoes on the floor. I sat beside her, handed her the glass and made a toast. "To the beautiful end of an otherwise scary day!", I exclaimed. "Here, here!", Jennifer replied and we each sipped our wine. As Jennifer sat her glass on the coffee table, I noticed two things. One, she had loosened at least three buttons on her blouse and Two, her tight jeans were unsnapped as well. 'Oh boy', I thought with mixed feelings
Perhaps I should try to slow this runaway train down a bit. Fat chance. Jennifer took my glass and set it on the table next to hers. She leaned over and kissed me once again and I took her gently into my arms. I simply couldn't help myself (and truth to tell I doubt if I would have anyway). I have no idea what prompted me to do it, but without thinking I let my hand slip gently around Jennifer's breast. She moaned into my mouth as we continued to kiss and I began to alternate between cupping and squeezing her firm tit and swirling my palm around her nipple. Her blouse was very thin and I could tell her bra was as well for I could feel her nipple stiffen under my gentle yet deliberate touch. Jennifer broke the kiss, moved slightly away from me on the sofa and deftly removed her blouse
She then stood and, in one quick motion, slid her tight jeans to the floor and off her feet. Clad now only in bra, socks and panties (a red thong, I noted), Jennifer sat on my lap facing me. She again encircled my neck with her arms and began to kiss me once again. I felt as if an unspoken conversation was passing between us. I gently cupped and squeezed both breasts then slipped my hand behind her back to unfasten her flimsy red bra. The light garment fell between us as Jennifer momentarily lowered her arms to allow the straps to fall away. Before raising her arms to my neck again, she pulled my shirt from the waistband of my jeans and tugged it off. No words were needed now as we pulled each other close. Bare flesh to bare flesh


Tongues doing a sensual dance with one another. I slid my hands down Jennifer's back and cupped her tight ass. I knew she was a bit athletic and the feel of her ass cheeks proved it. I could feel the silky muscles ripple under my insistant touch and she started to moan once again. We held each other like that for some time before Jennifer again broke the kiss and stood before me. She never spoke, just smiled, took my hand and led me upstairs. Now my condo isn't too big, but there is no way on earth that Jennifer could know which of the five upstairs rooms (all with closed doors) was my bedroom


Yet somehow she did. She led me to the door, opened it, walked inside and flicked on the light. I was glad at that moment that I had at least made the bed and tidied up a bit that morning. Usually I just left everything lay where it fell unless I knew I was having company. I stepped over to where Jennifer was standing and as I did she dropped to her knees in front of me. Her hands went to my jeans and she had them unfastened and around my ankles in just seconds. She wasted no time in tugging my boxers to my feet as well and I stepped out of them as gracefully as possible. Neither of us had spoken for some time and we didn't seem to need to do so now
Jennifer took my stiffening cock in one hand and cupped my full balls in the other. She stroked me lightly for several moments then lowered her sweet mouth to me. I felt her soft, warm lips encircle my cock in a loving kiss before she let me slide deeper into her mouth. My knees bearly buckled as she drew back, only once, then let my cock slip down her throat. I had no warning, worse, I had no voice. I felt myself let go into her throat and she simply swallowed and began milking me for all I could give her. I felt myself pump my juice into her mouth three, four, five times at least


Jennifer never took her mouth from me and not a single drop escaped her lips. I felt my legs fail me and I sat down hard on the floor in front of her. I was a bit embarrased by how quickly I had gone off but I had to admit to myself that it certainly felt wonderful. After a few moments my brain started to clear, my eyes uncrossed and I found I had the power of speech once again. "Oh my god, Jennifer!", was all I could muster. For the first time in nearly thirty minutes Jennifer spoke. "That was fun", she said. I stood, took Jennifer under her arms and lifted her completely off tiffany vaginal brunette the floor. She squealed a little as she wrapped her legs around my waist and I wrapped one arm behind her back and supported her ass with the other. I carried her to the bed, laid her gently down on top of the covers and pulled that thong off her pretty legs. (Neither of us seemed to notice that we both had our socks on throughout our entire session of lovemaking. Oh well, don't sweat the small stuff!) Jennifer seemed to know my intentions and she moved herself comfortably into the center of the bed
She then raised her knees and spread her pretty legs wide for me. I settled between them and gazed in wonder at the display before my eyes. Jennifer's mound was trimmed into an inch wide 'landing strip' leaving her entire slit completely bald and smooth. I touched her gently and found not a trace of stubble, no little bumps (you guys know the bumps a girl often gets when she shaves), nothing but soft girl-flesh. I traced my finger once around her lips and she began to sigh. The next time around, I let just the tip of one finger caress her inner lips with the lightest of touches. Jennifer nearly went into orbit. I slipped the back of my finger tenderly between her lips and let it slide slowly up toward her clit


The instant my fingernail came into contact with her little button, her hips shot straight up and she orgasmed... hard. She didn't exactly squirt, but her juices tiffany vaginal brunette were flowing quite freely. "Oh SHIT!", were the first words out of her mouth. To tiffany vaginal brunette tell the truth, I'm not sure if I had ever heard Jennifer use that word before. I didn't have much time to reflect on that thought as Jennifer reached both hands down, grabbed me unceremoniously by my hair and one ear and pulled me up on top of her


She began to kiss me furiously and I returned the favor. I felt one of her hands slip between our bodies and she found my again stiff cock waiting for her. Jennifer wasted no time in aligning my cock with her dripping pussy. I tried to slow down but she would have none of it. "Gary", she said in a husky voice, "It's wonderful that you are such a gentleman, but these are the facts, OK? I love you and I hope you can love me, too. I'm not a virgin and you're not going to break me. I know you want this as much as I do
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
Now give me all you've got!". With that I smiled at her and reached to remove those funny glasses. "NO!", she stated. "If you take them off I can't see what we're doing". "OK, Hun. Whatever you say". And with that I pushed forward. Her pussy practically sucked my cock all the way in and we both groaned as I bottomed out


I really wanted to be slow and gentle, but Jennifer was insistant. She locked her legs around my hips and started bucking her ass up while pulling me deeper with her feet in the small of my back. I let her control most of the motion for quite some time. I was glad she had blown me earlier because I would be able to last longer now. But still, sooner than I expected, I felt my balls swelling once again
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I looked down into Jennifer's sweet face. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was open and panting for breath. Both of us were sweating from our exertions. Jennifer's hair was nearly matted down and every once in a while a bead of perspiration would drip from my nose and land right between her heaving tits. "GARRRYYYYYY!", Jennifer cried. She was over the edge and I was right behind her. I pumped her tight body as fast as a guy my age can and let go a gusher into her sweet depths
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE
I thought I heard my own voice calling her name as I came, but I was too caught up in my passion and love to know for certain. Time passes in strange ways after satisfying love making. I have no clue as to how long Jennifer and I lay there. Our sweaty bodies clinched together, her legs still around my back and my slowly softening cock starting to work its way from her tight pussy. I took my weight on my arms and knees and stared at the beautiful girl before me. Finally, Jennifer opened her eyes and smiled. "I love you", was all she said. "I love you too, Hun"
CLUBTUG.COM
I replied. I felt Jennifers legs loosen their grip and I slid off of her. She scooted to one side of the bed, curled up and was asleep at once. I laid back on my side and just looked at her. What a treasure. What a vision she was. I felt both a smile and a tear cross my face as I reached over gently and removed her glasses. She let out a tiny sigh and I thought I heard her say my name. I can't be sure
I folded her specs and reached over her sleeping body to lay them on the nightstand. I whispered 'I love you' as I lay down beside her and fell asleep myself. OK. So now we are all caught up. I had just lit my second cigarette when a noise from the doorway got my attention. I turned to see Jennifer dressed in one of my old sweatshirts and her socks. Her hair was mussed, her cheeks were a bit red and those crazy glasses were perched on her nose once again. She ran a hand through her hair as she walked over and sat on my lap. "Good morning, Beautiful", I told her. "Good mawwnnnnning", Jennifer yawned. She clapped a hand over her mouth and giggled in the cutest way. I took her into my arms and she snuggled against me. "Want some breakfast?", I asked. "Not just yet", she replied
"A cigarette and some of that coffee would be great, though". We stood together and went to the kitchen. I poured her coffee, lit her smoke and we began to plan our future........... Epilogue I drove Jennifer home that Sunday afternoon (after two more wonderful couplings) so that she could call her parents from home to check in. Afterward, she gathered some things, her school stuff for Monday and other necessary items and we returned to my place to spend another night together. I drove Jennifer to school Monday morning, picked her up that afternnon and we spent the evening together. We decided that it would be best if she were at home Monday night in case her folks got an earlier flight. After much debate, careful thoughts and no few tears, we decided it would be best if Jennifer continue to live with her parents at least until she graduated. Even though she was eightteen, I convinced her that her education should come first
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
There would be plenty of time for us after high school. We decided that she could move in with me then if she still wanted to do so. She had already settled on a local, well known university and it was close enough to commute each day. As far as her parents went, Jennifer was resolute to tell them about us at once even though I cautioned her it could get difficult. It worked out a little better than I expected. They were upset to be sure, but they didn't throw any tirades or say anything stupid


Jennifer's gentle persuasion won them over fairly quickly. I was invited to their home on a number of occasions prior to graduation and we had Jennifer's end of school party at my home. With little fanfare, Jennifer simply packed her things, hugged and kissed her mom and dad and moved into my house a week after graduation. In the six months since, Jennifer has made this house a true home. We still have all the high-tech gadgets (she loves them as much as I do) and my studio is still filled with musical and recording equipment, but the rest of the home has taken on her personality. Not all girly, mind you, but neat and comfortable. I have tried a number of times to get Jennifer to go and be fitted for contacts or even consider lasik, but she flatly refuses


It seems those quirky glasses of hers are here to stay. What the hell...she probably wouldn't look right without the things anyway. The little Honda Civic Jennifer had bought last year was kinda on its last legs, so I bought her a newer model Saturn that would get her safely to and from her college classes each day. We have talked about marriage, but we have decided that we are happy just the way we are. We may tie the knot someday. We have even talked about kids. But for now her education, my work and our mutual happiness is enough to think about. As Jennifer had said on our first night together, 'Let's just take things as they come'. Good advice. The End
TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

tiffany vaginal brunette

ENTER TO TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE

TIFFANY VAGINAL BRUNETTE tiffany vaginal brunette

tiffany vaginal brunette, piercing sucking, blond mature action, mom anal porn, interracial dark, housewife and young boy, lick brown, hot small tits anal stocking, anal and vaginal dildo, blond in lingerie deepthroat, black woman cumming, lucy lee interacial,
Related posts: milfs on boys
2011-Dec-10 16:28 - GIRL TAKING OUT HER OWN CUM
Girl taking out her own cum. Jim bent down and considered the stick before him, deciding whether or not it would be a good idea to add it to the bundle they had already gathered. He couldn’t tell what type of wood it was, so he picked it up and bent it until it cracked. The wood inside was bone white, but it had provided enough resistance to the force he had applied that it couldn’t have been dead too long. Neither too green or too rotted, he stood back up and walked over to where Mitch and Kevin were standing, and added it to the top of the bundle that Kevin was already carrying. Kevin felt the bundle of sticks begin to slide, and quickly kneeled down to prevent them all from tumbling away from him
He still wasn’t sure what they were doing there. He had been half way done with a bowl of cereal when Ashley had interrupted breakfast by barging into the cabin, slamming the door behind her and demanding to know where Jim was. She had already gotten dressed for the day’s trainings and work outs, which meant she was really wearing little more than a halter top and a pair of shorts. He had been trying not to stare appreciatively, seeing as how she was Jim’s girlfriend and all that, when George had walked in to see what all the commotion was about. Except that he had just been taking a shower, and had neglected to put on even a towel before stepping out of the bathroom. At that Kevin did find himself staring, even if Ashley didn’t seem to notice and George didn’t seem to care
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He quickly decided that discretion was the better part of not knowing, and had turned back to his cereal when the screen door behind him opened, and Jim walked in carrying a sword of all things. That was when Kevin decided that maybe now was a good time to panic. He had no clue what was going on, but plenty of television had gotten it across to him that Naked Best Friend plus Scantily Clad Girlfriend plus Well Armed Boyfriend equaled Jealous Rage and Other Bad Things. Except…nothing had happened. George went back to his shower, and Ashley asked Jim where he had been. When he had said something about “Avoiding my fan club,” Ashley had just nodded and sat down at the counter. While Jim had set about making himself some breakfast she had asked is he could help them get ready for the Spirit Ceremony that the girls had been planning, and Jim had agreed, and the next thing he had known, Kevin was out in the woods besides Mitch trailing behind Jim, who would pause every few moments to add sticks to the piles of wood the two younger boys were carrying. In a way, Kevin realized he had been lucky
So far Jim had been giving him relatively light stuff to carry. That was because Mitch had had the bright idea to snag a backpack before they had headed out on their little hike, and so Jim had filled that with kindling for the fire before stacking what could only be properly called logs into his brother’s arms. The biggest piece that Kevin had to carry was only about as thick as his wrist, and probably not by much. Finally satisfied that he wasn’t going to lose his load, he stood back up and looked around at the forest about them. Jim had wandered off a bit as he considered more wood to add to their burden, and Mitch had dropped his bundle next to tree and had sat down. Kevin thought that was a good idea, and followed suit. So why are we doing this?” Kevin asked as he allowed his tired arms to sag to the ground. Because it will make the girls happy,” Mitch replied. “And happy girls make for easier living all around. Oh?” Kevin smiled mischievously, and Mitch merely shook his head. No, not like that. They just tend to break less things that way
If they break less we have to fix less, and that means we don’t have to work as often. Thus, life becomes easier. Now, that I can get behind!” Kevin exclaimed. As he looked about their surroundings he noticed an odd white pile off in the distance. “Hey, what’s that? Mitch looked towards what Kevin was pointing at and frowned. “I don’t know. Want to go check it out? Beats carrying the load of wood,” Kevin answered as he stood up


He offered a hand to Mitch, and pulled the larger boy to his feet. “Come on, before your brother decides to add more wood to the lot we already have. Mitch chuckled. “If you think he’ll settle for just this, you’ve got another thing girl taking out her own cum coming. Jim’s obsessed with fire, and you can bet your last dollar that he’ll be out here again tomorrow looking for more wood. Kevin shook his head as he picked his way across the forest floor. He had already made the mistake earlier of not paying attention to where he had been going, and his pants had two large brown streaks running down his shins from skidding down a small hill after he had tripped over a root cluster. Finally they reached the pile, and Kevin realized that they were actually looking at a massive skeleton
GIRL TAKING OUT HER OWN CUM

girl taking out her own cum

ENTER TO GIRL TAKING OUT HER OWN CUM
Here and there bones had been carried off by scavengers that had picked the carcass clean, but it was still clear that what ever had died had been rather large. Any idea what it was?” Kevin asked. I think so,” Mitch answered as he picked up the skull. It was oval in shape, with a short series of jagged teeth framed by two larger fangs. There were three large holes in the bone structure, two off to the side that Kevin decided must have been for the eyes, and one larger one in the center, just above the teeth, whose purpose he couldn’t figure out. Hey Jim, come here!” Mitch called out. What is it?” Jim yelled back. Something you might want to see,” Mitch answered. Jim was scowling as he walked over to where Mitch and Kevin crouched next to the skeleton, and Kevin’s eyes went wide as he saw the log that Jim was carrying with him. It wasn’t all that wide, maybe eight inches or so, but it was easily eight or nine feet long, and there was no way that he could think for them to take it back with what they were already carrying. What do you make of this?” Mitch asked, handing the skull over to Jim. Jim frowned as he considered the skull, before swearing quietly. Damn, they really did a number on her didn’t they?” he mumbled. So this was Kentai’s mother?” Mitch asked. Jim nodded as he continued to consider the skull. Who’s Kentai?” Kevin asked. Long, long story, and one not for me to tell,” Jim answered. “Let’s just sat this isn’t the first time I’ve seen this particular bear.” He glanced around the pile of disheveled bones, as if looking for something else, and then sighed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“But at least some one came and got him. Got who?” Kevin pressed. Jim shook his head, as if clearing his mind of some long ago memory. “Last time we were up here, George and I came out here on a hike. We found her,” he motioned to the skeleton, “and a guy she had killed. We let the cops know what we’d found, but no one had showed up before we left the camp, so I wasn’t sure they had planned on doing anything about it.” He looked up at Mitch. “Do we have any shovels back at camp? Yeah, why?” Mitch answered. No reason to just let her lie here, I guess. It doesn’t seem right by Kentai,” Jim answered. Mitch nodded in understanding. “There’s three of them. Shovels, I mean
You want me to fetch George as well? Jim smiled and nodded. “Yeah, that seems kind of fitting. Get him too. I’ll do it,” Kevin volunteered. “I can go faster than Mitch can. We don’t want you guys out here after dark after all. Thanks Kev, much appreciated,” Jim accepted. ------------------ Payden tucked herself against the tree she had been hiding under since the girls had gotten back from the morning’s training stint, her mind barely focusing on the book. She had actually been hiding from the rest of the girls for the past two days, ever since she had stumbled on Jim the morning before. The busses had honked the first departure warning before Ashley could really say anything to her, and she had been afraid to get anywhere near the older girls since then. It was plain to see that most of the older girls were at least friendly with Ashley, if not out right friends with her, and that most of the younger girls openly worshipped the older ones
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was bad enough already being the odd girl out that Payden didn’t want to get into a fight with the alpha of the pack. She sighed mentally as she realized sex for three that this was going to make making friends even more difficult. But then, maybe that was a good thing. After all, the whole reason they had moved to Greenville had been to make sure that none of their friends or family got hurt. If she went and made friends now, that would just give the people who were after them fresh targets to go after. It was bad girl taking out her own cum enough- She chopped off the thought before she could finish it. Dwelling on the past wasn’t going to make living in the present any easier, and if anyone did manage to find her, she didn’t want to have to explain why she was crying. Sure she could simply admit that not fitting in was getting to her, and it wouldn’t even be a lie, but it wouldn’t be the truth either, and she didn’t want the others to think of her as being that weak willed. Before she could continue to let her thoughts drag her down that dark path, her brooding was interrupted by the sensation of cell phone vibrating against the tree, producing a horrible clacking noise as the plastic frame bounced off the wood. Oh, hey Daddy,” she answered as her father’s number flashed across the display
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Yes daddy, cheer camp is going fine. Our instructor got crushed by one of the girls, so we have the rest of the day off. Yes, daddy, I’m fine, I’ve even talked with some of the girls. No, I haven’t told them anything I’m not supposed to. I remember the rules we were told to follow. Don’t worry daddy, I’m not a little child anymore, I can keep a secret.” There was a moment as she listened to the voice on the other end of the line, and tears began to form at the corners of her eyes. “No daddy, I know, and I don’t want to lose you either. I- I miss her too, and it hurts so much


I wish this had never happened to us! It’s not fair!” There was another moment of silence, and this time the tears fell freely. “I- I know daddy. I will, I’ll stay safe, I promise. No one can find me up here, right? Ok, I love you too.” She closed the phone with a silent click, and slipped it back into its case even as the tears poured down her cheeks. The pain of loss was still too fresh, too raw, and there was nothing she could do to fight it back, even if she had wanted to. She curled up, hugging her knees closer to her chest, letting her book fall to the dirt beneath her, allowing the grief to claim her. ------------------ Kevin wouldn’t have stopped to listen if he hadn’t heard the odd clacking sound the phone had made as it had been ringing. He had been curious though, and walked over quietly to find out who else had been out here, making sure that he moved quietly enough that they wouldn’t notice his presence
Who ever had come out here had probably done so to ensure their privacy, and he didn’t want to intrude on that, not to any significant degree at any rate. (Simply observing who it was though had to count as some form of intrusion.) Yet he hadn’t gotten close enough to see who had been there. He had, however, gotten close enough to hear the conversation, or at least one side of it, and he hadn’t hung out with enough people to make it difficult for him to isolate who the voice might girl taking out her own cum have been. When you only know so many, recognition becomes easy, and as he headed back to the camp to retrieve George his mind replayed Payden’s conversation over and over, each time raising new questions to be asked. ------------------ It was fortunate that he had been headed in the direction towards camp. Had he been headed in the other direction he might have noticed the reflection of the sunlight off the binoculars that had been watching Payden. Given his overabundance of curiosity, it was a given that he would have gone to investigate. Yet the owner of the binoculars didn’t want anyone to know that he was there, and would have made sure that anyone who had discovered his presence would have been silenced


Permanently.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

GIRL TAKING OUT HER OWN CUM girl taking out her own cum

girl taking out her own cum, ebony deepthroat huge cock, tristan bed, brunette and blondes, wild fucking sex, lucky ass girls, threesome big tits cum, babe in heels, ass mature sex, blacks blond gangbang,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-4 01:13 - BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
Busty blonde two holes. AP Euro Trip!! This is a teen group sex story. This gay encounter never happened, but I hope to god it will. I am writing this before the trip, and it involves my three roommates: Tom, Jeremy, Konrad and myself. I have known I was bisexual for many years, and have both gay and straight sex fairly regularly. I have jacked off to the thought of most of the guys and girls at my school on many occasions. I have been on many overnight trips with my high school all over the country, and the globe. My next trip was in Rome, Italy
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
We had to break into groups of four, for room assignments, and I went with four of my best friends. Tom, an incredibly hot guy, is 15 and has the sexiest body I have ever seen. He has chiseled abs, which, every time I saw them, I wanted busty blonde two holes to kiss. He had the cutest little patches of hair under his arms, I remember the first time I saw them, we were at a pool party and he used my towel, dried himself when he was naked, cock and everything, it was great seeing him naked. His legs had a coating of blonde hair, which I had fantasies of running my hands over while I would give him head. I always loved giving blowjobs, and his cum down my throat would have been my crowning jewel. The other guy in my group was named Konrad. He had blonde hair, a sexy chiseled body, and beautifully shaped legs and ass, both with a coating of blonde hair
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
I had seen him as well at the pool party, and I truly loved seeing him naked, he too used my towel, he had a half boner when he rubbed my towel over his hairy cock. I love that towel. I had seen him soft in the bathroom before when he was peeing at a urinal, and he caught me looking at his dick. He just stood there a while, slowly stroking, looking at me, with me staring at his hardening cock. He worked himself to full attention and stepped away from the urinal and towards me. He asked me why I was looking at him, and asked if I liked this better. I didn’t respond, and he grabbed my hand and placed it on his dick. He used my hand to jack himself off, and I loved touching his fat cock. you like that,” he said
“ you like touching my dick? He stepped away, and let his pants and boxers fall, he walked behind me and rammed his hard dick into my ass, performing a mock rape. I loved the feeling, and he told me he would have to do this for real sometime, and I told him I had to have his dick inside me now. He said no, too busty blonde two holes risky, and the warning bell rang. He told me to zip his pants back up, and I got on my knees and lifted his boxers to his knees. I asked him how he liked seeing me a foot from his dick, and he replied that he liked it. I asked his how he liked this, and I licked his cock head, and sucked his head
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
I moved down, and took half his dick into my mouth, and then deepthroated him on my next pass. I did this several times, burying my nose in his blonde pubes; I loved the taste of his cock. I looked into his eyes and he had his head thrown back, and mouth open. I ran my hands over his hairy legs, an he moaned. He placed his hands atop my head, and pushed me down as hard as he could. I then pulled his six inch dick all the way in my mouth, and took his balls in as well
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
With this, he and I were in heaven, and he almost screamed, and blurted out “I’m gonna cum”. I replied, “go ahead” and sucked as hard as I could on his head. He rewarded me by shooting a massive load on my tongue. I loved his cum, and he just kept pumping as I swallowed. I drank him dry, while sucking his throbbing cock. I sucked his balls as he deflated. I pulled his boxers back up, and his pants. I did hi zipper, button and belt, all the while, my hands were on his soft dick


I loved his body. I kissed him and he tasted his own cum. The he left the bathroom and went to class, I followed. This was the first experience I had with him, and we both wanted to finish what we started. Jeremy, unlike the others, was skinny and tall. But, the adage is true, skinny guys have big dicks. I first saw him in the bathroom in sixth grade
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
He had a boner, and was standing a foot from the urinal. No blowjob, but I stared at him for as long as I could, and he knew it. I continued to watch him in the bathroom, and he continued to show me. I had seen him soft as well, many times, and loved it just as much. He was pale and freckled
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
He was 6’2” and weighed 120lbs. But he had about ten pounds of cock. I especially loved his thick pubes surrounding his dick, which he showed me often when he peed. He was my best friend, and I knew that his girlfriend had never even blown him, so I wanted to make him cum, both for myself, and him- a public service of sorts. On the plane, we were grouped, and the four of us were given our room assignments. I was ecstatic that I would spend two weeks with Konrad, and his cock, and the other two, I knew that I could seduce the horny boys pretty easily. We went to the hotel, and unpacked. Tom went and took a shower, while Konrad and Jeremy unpacked


Tom walked out of the bathroom naked, and I saw his hairy cock laying down, and a drop of cum at the tip. “Someone had a little fun in the shower didn’t they,” pointing to his dick and drop of cum. busty blonde two holes He said shut up, and we laughed. Konrad stripped and walked to the closet with his cock swaying between his legs, all of us watched him. Then Jeremy stripped and walked to his suitcase, and bent over to look into it, showing his red ass hole. Tom, with a little boner from being naked in front of the guys, slowly walked over, with his hand on his dick, and pushed it into Jeremy, he jumped, and cussed Tom out
He apologized, saying it was a joke, and Jeremy said he wasn’t gay and did not want another guys dick anywhere near his ass. We all laughed, and I stripped to change my boxers. They all noticed my huge boner, and laughed and joked, but Tom bent over to get into his bag, and I pushed my dick into him, and he did nothing but look back at me, so I pushed in more. Here I was with my dick buried all the way to my pubes in a guys ass, knowing perfectly well he was not gay, but I wanted to continue the joke. I stayed in him, and started to hump him. He asked what I was doing, and sayed nothing, just fucking you
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
We all laughed, and I did it for a few more minutes, while he looked through his suit case. He was humping himself on my dick and I was about to burst. He asked me if I was gay, and all the guys said yeah, in a questioning manner, asking the question again. I replied no, I was just horny, and your ass looked like a good place to shove my dick. He said thanks I think. And asked me if I was going to cum anytime soon, and I asked in shock, if he would let me, and he said sure, but you’re getting a big load in the face when you’re done. I said, I wouldn’t have it any other way
I grabbed his hips, and pounded Tom, while Jeremy and Konrad watched. Ooohh yeah Tom, your ass is so tight, and feels so good wrapped around my dick” as I pumped him. I’m gonna cum, I screamed, and rammed into him as hard as I could, ad he went rigid. I blasted my load into him and laid down onto him and rubbed his body. I moved onto his dick, and pulled out my cock. He straightened up, and turned around
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
He told me that I was going to give him a blowjob, and he was going to shoot his cum down my throat, and then tonight, he was going to fuck my brains out. I got down on my knees, and replied yes master. I rubbed my hands on his legs, and sucked his balls. I ran my tongue up his six and a half inch cock, that curled upward toward his belly button. I sucked my way up to his cock head, and I kissed it and swirled my tongue over it. He put his hands on my head, and face fucked me. I deep throated him, and he was sent into ecstasy


I slowly brought him back down, and I took my mouth off. He looked at me with a pout, and I told Jeremy and Konrad to come over here. They did, and I put my hands on their hard dicks, and went back down on Tom. I blew him footjob cum for about fifteen minutes more, I was amazed by how long he could last, and he went into another level of ecstasy, as I deep throated him, and took my hands off the other guys and put one on his ass, and fingered him, and used my other hand to rub his giant balls. He yelled out that he was going to cum, and I let him


Tom launched seven shots of his baby batter from the tip of his throbbing cock, to the end of my tongue. I pulled nearly all the way off so that he could watch himself bust a nut in me. He screamed, and I swallowed hard and deep throated and sucked his ultra sensitive cock head a little more, until he completely deflated and pulled out of my mouth. I asked who was next, and Tom told me to blow Jeremy, because he already had precum on his dick, and needed some relief, He agreed to Tom’s request. I moved over to him, rubbed his legs, and licked the precum off his head, then sucked him off. I moved and bobbed my head down on him, humming all along his eight-inch shaft. I put my fingers on his hole, and he clenched up, Tom told him to let me in, it intensifies the pleasure, so he unclenched his hole, and I slowly inched my finger in, then another. I put my other hand on his balls and he instantly starter to face fuck me, shoving his cock into me with each thrust, and my fingers into him with each release
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES
He did this for a while, then screamed that he was going to cum. I knew it had been a few day since he blew his load, because we had been traveling, but he shot gallons of cum into my mouth, and it flowed from my mouth, despite my efforts to swallow the liquid gold. It flowed into his pubes and down his legs, and into his crack. I sucked it off his balls and pubes, and off his legs, then I licked his crack between his legs, and as soon as my tongue hit his hole, he came again, all over his stomach. I licked that off, and he was speechless. Tom and Konrad applauded. I then went down on Konrad hard, and Jeremy sat next to tom on the bed, and stroked his hard dick. I told Tom to lay on the floor, and he obliged
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I then mounted him, and proceeded to go down on konrad again. He loved looking at the sight, and blew his load in my mouth. I then rolled tom over, and let him do me doggy style, and I came on the ground. He then pulled out and made me turn around and jack him off. I obliged, and grabbed him hard. I stroked him a centimeter from my face, and I licked his head, and he came again on my face, I then let him lick it all off, and we kissed, and he pushed every bit into my mouth, and I swallowed it. We played tonsil hockey for a while, and our tongues danced


I loved the taste and feel of his mouth, and he broke the kiss and looked into my eyes. Holy Fuck,” said Jeremy, “I never thought I would have gay sex, this will be one hell of a trip. One hell of a sausage fest!
BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

busty blonde two holes

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES

BUSTY BLONDE TWO HOLES busty blonde two holes

busty blonde two holes, black girl in a uniform, mmf threesome interacial, show fat, big tits blonde solo girls, party job sex, asian couple having some fun, pussy grinding, crema, teen having fun in bathroom,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-2 01:38 - HOT BLACK NICOLE
Hot black nicole. Cheryl worked in an office as a purchasing agent, and there was a large group of office workers that liked to get together after work for drinks, or sometimes dinner. One Friday night, the whole group was going to go to a local club right after work. Unfortunately, Cheryl ended up being the last person in the office. But since her computer at home was down for repairs, she decided to use her computer at work to go online and order herself a new vibrator. No one would know, and she would only be a minute or two, she thought. Cheryl found a sex superstore online and began browsing through the vibrators. There were sexy blonde babe fucked small slender ones to fit into a purse, and smooth silver ones that looked like a large bullet. Cheryl continued looking, but when she arrived at the vibrators that were crafted to look like a real cock, she smiled and started to examine them carefully
HOT BLACK NICOLE

hot black nicole

ENTER TO HOT BLACK NICOLE
She noticed that some would vibrate and others would twirl and rotate. While trying to imagine what the different realistic looking vibrators might feel like, Cheryl could sense herself getting a little horny. After all, she hadn't had sex in a long time. She had broken up with her boyfriend about 6 months ago and hadn't started dating anyone new yet. Knowing that she was the only one in the office, and everyone else was at the club, Cheryl decided to make herself cum before she met up with the others. Cheryl quickly unbuttoned her blouse and slid her hand up under her lavender, sheer lace bra. She began to squeeze her nipples, and they became firm immediately. She then made small circles with her fingertips around each areola
Cheryl’s pussy was already a little moist from looking at all the vibrators and sex toys, but as soon as she started massaging her plump breasts, she really started getting wet and horny. Taking a quick look around, Cheryl stood up, stepped out of her skirt and sat down again, putting her feet up on her desk. Careful not to create a run, Cheryl gently pulled up each black stocking, thus relieving the tension on the garter belt they were attached to. She then looked down on the rest of her lingerie hot black nicole set, feeling very sexy while admiring it. Cheryl slipped her hand beneath her lavender, sheer lace panties and began to rub her clit. Since her pussy was already very wet, she slid her fingers down between her swollen lips and into her wet pussy. Cheryl then pulled the wetness up and rubbed it around her protruding clit. She had her eyes closed and was envisioning a gorgeous guy, with a nice big cock. She envisioned him rubbing the head of his cock around her clit and teasing her with it. All of a sudden, Cheryl heard a man's voice say "Can I help you with that?" Completely mortified, she jumped up from her desk and there stood Rob, a guy from her office that she always thought was pretty cute. "Oh my God! I'm so embarrassed," Cheryl said. Advancing slowly toward her, Rob replied, "Please don't be, you looked so hot playing with yourself
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I've got such a hard on, you wouldn’t believe it." Rob then came around Cheryl’s desk and started kissing her. She was shocked, but too horny to refuse. He slowly pressed his hand down to Cheryl’s orange pubic hair, and slid his middle finger into her hot, wet pussy. While he continued to kiss her, Rob’s finger rotated and pressed her G-spot, deep within her quivering love tunnel. Cheryl moaned as she had the first vaginal orgasm. Standing up, Rob then pulled off Cheryl’s blouse and bra, picked her up, and laid her out on the desk. Rob bent down to lick and suck Cheryl’s pussy with wild abandon. Within minutes, Cheryl was cumming in what seemed like the longest orgasm she had ever had. Rob had pulled his cock out of his pants while he was licking Cheryl’s clit
HOT BLACK NICOLE

hot black nicole

ENTER TO HOT BLACK NICOLE
She could see that it was nice and big. She thought to herself, "I don't think it can get any harder; it’s simply bulging to the max." Cheryl reached down and pulled Rob's pants off, throwing them aside, and immediately took his big cock into her mouth. She swirled her tongue around the head, and then engulfed his swollen dick all the way down the shaft, as far as she could get. He moaned with pleasure and ran his fingers through her flame red hair, as she worshipped hot black nicole his hot black nicole throbbing cock. After only a short time, Rob said, "I can't wait any longer


I have to be inside you. Now!" Cheryl got back on the desk and Rob pulled her to the edge and held her legs up as he slowly entered her. Cheryl’s pussy was having involuntary spasms as it was grabbing hold of his cock. From the look on his face, Cheryl thought he might lose it before he even got all the way inside her. Then Rob began to slide slowly in and out, while making a circling motion that really stimulated Cheryl’s clit. She was squeezing her nipples and watching him pump her. Then Cheryl reached down and started stroking her own clit
HOT BLACK NICOLE

hot black nicole

ENTER TO HOT BLACK NICOLE
Rob then said, "Yeah, I like to see that." Rubbing her clit, and having his cock inside her, made Cheryl’s pussy contract like crazy. Even though she wanted it to last longer, she couldn't hold off anymore. Cheryl twitched and convulsed as a massive vaginal and clitoral orgasm rippled through her body, and she soaked his swollen cock with her warm juices. Cheryl’s orgasm then pushed Rob over the edge. He pulled his cock out and began stroking it, using her creamy cum as lubrication. Soon he was shooting a huge amount of his hot cum all over her stomach. Afterwards, he dipped his still hard cock back into her still pulsing pussy, for a few mini strokes. Rob then said, "We should probably get dressed and get going. But I'm sure am glad that I was the one picked to come over and see what was taking you so long." "Yeah, me too" Cheryl replied with a smile, as they got dressed and headed for the club. Cheryl and Rob ended up having several repeat performances in Cheryl’s office, whenever they got the chance. But because office romances were frowned upon, from then on, they had to sneak around and be very careful, which added to their excitement. Sex Toy Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
HOT BLACK NICOLE

hot black nicole

ENTER TO HOT BLACK NICOLE

HOT BLACK NICOLE hot black nicole

hot black nicole, busty bitch banged, pov black girl cum, kissing hot, spank blonde ass, sex woman have dick, anal teenes blondes, sex bunnys, he in first time,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-28 22:27 - TEEN CFNM
Teen cfnm. My Little Lady Jade”, by Roger Crown Prelude: This story is based on both fact and fiction. I am writing it in two parts. Jade does not appear until the beginning of part two, but part one was necessary to fully understand my relationship with Jade. This is my first attempt at writing so be gentle with your comments! I hope you enjoy my story. PART ONE I was in a phase of trying to somehow find meaning in my life. I don’t get out as much as a should because I use a wheelchair as the result of a spinal cord injury I suffered twenty years ago in a swimming pool accident. My lifestyle suits me just fine though because I am content being alone, but I still wanted to have someone special in my life. I do manage to meet new people at my various volunteer jobs but I try not to mix business with pleasure
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I love my son Kyle, but I still longed to be loved by a special lady. I need to begin by explaining that I love women of all ages but I have a strong attraction to young girls. It began years ago when I began to realize the unconditional love that young girls are so quick to give. Older women tend to be more self centered, shallow and judgmental. I am often seen as something less than a “man” by older women because of my disability. I never wallow in self pity over it, but it is a reality that I can’t simply ignore. At first, I just enjoyed the innocent flirting that younger girls love to partake in. Most girls begin to desire attention from boys at around the age of ten or eleven, but most boys that age are not yet interested in girls, so the girls tend to seek attention from older men. I saw this daily when my son Kyle turned 10 and had several darling little female friends that liked to hang out at our home


The flirting came so naturally for both the girls and myself. They were good at it and I always gave them the attention they needed. The summer months were the best because the girls loved to run around in cute outfits and even in bikini swimsuits. The female form is pure art in my eyes. My attraction to these girls slowly began to towards sexual thoughts. I started to truly enjoy the hugs and kisses I would receive from the darling young ladies. Kyle’s friends would often beg to sit in my lap to help me roll around my house


I would let them take control of the wheels which freed up my arms, allowing me to wrap them around their waists. I would often lean forward to kiss them on the sides of their necks which would usually cause them to giggle and squirm, but they never protested my lips being on their flesh. I could not deny the joy I felt while doing this. The movement of the girls pushing on the wheels would cause their butts to wiggle in my lap, which made my dick hard and I loved it. (despite my injury, I easily get hard by any form of direct stimulation on my cock) I would often slide my hands under the girl’s shirts to feel their soft, warm tummies. When I was feeling brave enough, I would allow my roaming hands to stray to their pointy little nipples for a quick feel. This would often cause a brief but obvious change of expression in the face of my little co-pilot. They liked being touched but didn’t know how to react
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I never felt as though I was doing something “dirty” because I always looked at the girls with love and adoration. I could not deny their natural beauty. From this point on I could not ignore my sexual attraction to young girls. Simply put, it is who I am. But I never took it any further than the touching and kissing. Not yet. A few months later my desires took a dramatic turn when I bought my first computer and began my first trip teen cfnm on the World Wide Web. I knew there was plenty of porn to be had, but it was truly by accident when I saw the first nude photo of a stunning young girl who had a bald pussy and tiny budding nipples
I was randomly entering chat rooms and somebody sent me the photo without my asking. I was entirely taken in by the sight of her youthful flesh. The image is forever etched into my memory. She was maybe 12 or 13 years old with brown hair, brown eyes and the face of an angel. She was completely naked and seated in a parlor style chair near a computer with headphones on her head and a bottle of flavored water in her hand. She was leaning back in the chair with her legs spread just wide enough to see her pink pussy lips with a small trace of moisture at the bottom part of her crack
There was a comical aspect in her facial expression that made me laugh. She was looking at the camera with her head turned slightly down with a stare in her eyes as if she was saying “get that camera out my face!”. But I still knew she liked showing everything her youthful body had to offer. All I could think about was how it would feel to slip my tongue into that precious little slit. I was hooked forever. I saw countless of photos since then, but that one will always stay with me. My son Kyle would spend time online occasionally and one day he met an eleven year old hotty named Kimmy in a chat room


They talked and traded pics but Kyle was more interested in hockey and running with his buddies so he basically ignored Kimmy’s attempts to advance their friendship. Kyle and I shared the same screen name so Kimmy and I began talking on a daily basis. She was eager to trade pics and I was pleasantly surprised by her natural beauty. She had the face of a doll with huge brown eyes and tiny button nose but her mouth really grabbed my attention. Her lips were full and perfectly shaped and stirred my thoughts towards thinking how it would feel to kiss her the way a man kisses a lover. Kimmy was tall for an eleven year old and slightly overweight with tiny breasts that stood out through the thin pink halter top she was wearing in the pics she sent. I’m convinced that she chose those pics because she knew how they showed off her just developing chest
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Little girls are always so eager to “grow up”. Her darling looks and charming personality had me smitten from day one. My daily conversations with Kimmy were never of a sexual nature but she was still an expert at flirting. She often commented on how she thought I was handsome and she wished I was her age so I could be her first real boyfriend. These comments stirred my imagination and I wondered where this whole thing might lead. Kimmy soon began to talk about her home life. Her mothers name is Brenda. Brenda was my age and was divorced from her first husband, who was Kimmy’s father. Kimmy also had a fifteen year old brother named Mike
Brenda had recently remarried a guy she met online. Kimmy hated her new step father because he had hit her mother on several different occasions and was arrested when her broke Brenda’s jaw about one month before I started talking with Kimmy. Kimmy’s father lived nearby but was not involved in his children’s lives. It soon became obvious to me that Kimmy wanted me to meet her mother. Soon after, I received a nice email from Brenda. She informed me that Kimmy talked about me often with a certain level of excitement about the bond we were developing. Brenda and I then began talking several times a week whenever Kimmy was not demanding my attention. Brenda took it upon herself to take several new photos of herself and Kimmy. I was flattered that she did this just for me. It was quickly apparent where Kimmy got her looks and personality from
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Brenda was gorgeous. She has jet black hair and very sexy dark eyes and the exact full lips that Kimmy has. She had the body of a teenager with small firm breasts and tiny waist and the cutest little ass I’ve ever seen on a girl of any age. Most of the photos were of the two of them sitting and lying on Brenda’s king sized bed that was full of oversized white pillows on top of a lilac colored comforter. They were wearing identical outfits of white ankle socks, white shorts and white spaghetti string halter tops. These outfits showed off their well tanned bodies. The sweetest shot was with both girls lying on their bellies with their elbows on the bed and their chins resting on their hands, both wearing girlish grins on their darling faces. They both had their lower legs bent up and crossed at the ankles


These poses really showcased their skinny little butts. And the shirt Kimmy was wearing emphasized her pointy nipples. I had to wonder if there was a hidden message in these pictures. After a month of chatting online, Brenda asked if it was ok if she called me on the phone. I quickly agreed and we started talking two or three times a week for a few weeks when she began hinting that Kimmy wanted Kyle and me to come to Georgia to meet them. I think Kimmy was still hoping to capture Kyle’s attention but I didn’t think it was going to happen any time soon. All I knew for certain was that both Kimmy and Nanette had my attention in a big way. We mostly joked about the whole idea of us meeting but it was soon obvious that they were serious.
I arrived home one day to find a letter in my mail box with two E-tickets for a flight to Atlanta. I couldn’t say no. School let out for the summer three days later and we were on a plane to Atlanta the very next morning. We got off the plane and it was a sight to behold. Both ladies were far more stunning in person. I was sexually attracted to both of them, but Kimmy held the attention of my deepest desires. She was wearing denim shorts and a bright yellow halter top that exposed her sexy little belly
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Kimmy had told me two weeks ago that she had bought a new bikini swimsuit especially for me and said that she was dieting so she would look good in it. I could see she had trimmed down. Both of my new friends were eager to embrace me, but Brenda let her daughter have me first. Kimmy ran to me and sat sideways on my lap so we could hug each other better. She often joked about wanting to sit on my lap when we were chatting online
She kept moving her precious face from side to side to kiss me on both of my cheeks. I felt lucky to be the target of her silly antics. This brief moment set the tone for the rest of our visit. She was a very affectionate young lady. After a minute of her rapid fire kisses, I held her face still, looked her right in her big brown eyes just inches away from my face and said “now give me a real kiss!”. She giggled and the feel of her warm breath on my face was incredible


She was no longer just a screen name…. she was real and I was in heaven. We kissed full on the lips. It was not a sensual kiss. It was a hard kiss fueled by her excitement and her youthful energy. But we stayed connected for several seconds before we separated. Even in these hectic moments I quickly knew that I wanted feel her tongue in my mouth
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Brenda then tapped Kimmy on the shoulder to remind her to share. Kimmy got up and her mother playfully mimicked her daughter’s technique and smothered me with her own kisses. She toys anal teens then stopped, looked me in my eyes, and without saying a word she licked her lips and gave me a moist kiss with her incredibly inviting lips. Kyle watched all of this with amusement, but he wanted nothing to do with kissing either girl. He barely acknowledged Kimmy. He was not being rude…he just wasn’t experienced with this sort of thing. Brenda sensed Kyle’s shyness and decided he needed to be kissed too


She managed to plant one on his cheek, but only after a brief foot chase through the terminal. This was going to be a fun summer. We arrived at their home and quickly settled in. Kimmy played a terrific young hostess and stuck to me like glue. Kyle was relieved to meet Kimmy’s 15 years old brother Mike. Just like before, he showed little interest in spending time with an eleven year old girl regardless of how cute she was…he just wasn’t ready yet. The house was brand new and quite large but was not at all wheelchair friendly
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
We had discussed this before we came but I wasn’t going to let it stop me from coming. The bedrooms were up a curved flight of stairs so it was a more difficult trek than normal but after a few times, Mike became much better at lifting me up them. Before we came to Georgia, Brenda and I had agreed that it was only going to be a “friendly visit” with no intention for sex…..yea right….like either of us really meant it. It just made her feel better about inviting a new man into her home considering that she was still married to her husband Justin. Brenda had a restraining order against him because of the assaults he did on Brenda and he was not allowed in the county for any reason. Brenda had faxed me a copy of the order to help convince me that their marriage was over and it was safe for me to be there. I took this seriously…I was not trying to get in the way of anybodies marriage. I still knew the trip was a risky thing to do but I had a gut instinct that nothing bad would happen. We had discussed a few different options as to what would be the best sleeping arrangement for everybody
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Kyle quickly voiced his preference to sleep on the spare bed in Mike’s room. Brenda said she would sleep with Kimmy and I could have her bed…the very bed they posed on for the photos they sent…I couldn’t believe I would now be sleeping in it! Well….bedtime came and everybody retired to their places for our first night. Brenda came and sat on the bed with me to talk because, up ‘til now we were to busy to be able to talk one on one. We made small talk for a while but there was defiantly a noticeable level of sexual chemistry between us. It didn’t take more than ten minutes for us both to realize that we would become lovers that very night
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Brenda asked if she could kiss me and we were soon locked in a passionate embrace. Our tongues played together and I got that nervous feeling in my stomach that reminded me of my first time having sex as a teenager. I was still hesitant to go beyond kissing because I did not want to rush this, but she would not wait. She began rubbing my cock through my jeans until I was rock hard. Without hesitation, she yanked my pants open, grabbed my dick and slipped it into her mouth


Because of my injury, I tend to cum quickly and within a few minutes I shot my load in her mouth. She continued pumping me with her mouth and I held onto her head with both hands to assist the action. I’ve had my dick sucked before but this was the first time I felt how it is to cum in somebody’s mouth and it blew my mind. What Brenda did next shocked me. She moved up to kiss me with her mouth still full of my cum, and the taste of my own juice blended with her saliva was a very erotic experience. I know most men would be repulsed by this, but I can tell you it was the most intimate thing I’ve ever done with a lover. I then sat up against the headboard and waited as Brenda went into her dressing room to get into her sleepwear. She returned wearing a peach colored, sleeveless shirt and a pair of skimpy purple bikini panties barely showing below the bottom of the shirt
A good portion of her firm titties were easily seen through the arm openings of the shirt and this turned me on big-time. I could see her swollen nipples through the thin fabric and I knew I would have them in my mouth as soon as I wanted to, but I wanted this all to last a while so I just laid there while she sat next to me. Brenda then helped me out of my clothes and I could tell she enjoyed helping me even though I was capable of undressing myself. We tried hard to continue with idle chat but she kept playing with my dick, keeping it erect. She laid her head on top of my thighs and teased my balls with her tongue while holding onto my cock, slowly pumping it and squeezing the head each time she reached the top. I figured it was time to begin making her feel good so I slipped my hand through the arm hole of her shirt to finally feel her firm breasts and play with her nipples


This got her attention and she stopped playing with my dick and rolled over onto my lap on her back. I pulled her shirt off and was amazed at the sight of her tits. They were as perky as a teenagers tits. I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth and she moaned softly, laid her head back and closed her eyes. I knew it was now her turn to cum
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I kept teasing her nipples with my tongue and I slipped my hand into her panties. She was completely shaved and already wet with excitement. I rubbed her slit for a minute before slipping my thumb into her and she grabbed my hand to increase the pressure. After a few minutes of this, Brenda pulled my hand from her panties, brought it to her mouth and licked her own juice from my fingers. We kissed again, giving me the first taste of her pussy. Then I slid her off of my lap so I could slide onto my back
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Brenda knew what I wanted to do so she straddled my chest on her knees to give me a full view of her bald honey pot. Her pussy lips were red with passion. She spread them apart for me and brought her crotch to my face. I licked all around her cunt for a few moments and then went to her clit to get things going. She began grinding her hips onto my face and started to moan in rhythm of her thrusts
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
My face was covered with her fluid and I loved it. She increased the pace and the volume of her moans and I grabbed her ass to assist in her quickening tempo. With a sudden burst of grinding and moaning, Brenda then let out a cry of pure bliss as her orgasm sent uncontrollable shudders through her entire body. She collapsed from pleasure and exhaustion. We held each other and kissed some more before deciding that we needed to get to sleep. We knew there was plenty more lovemaking to come so there was no hurry to do any more tonight. We slept together in each others arms. Morning came and I could hear music coming from Kimmy’s bedroom
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Kimmy had often mentioned that she likes to dance and I often wondered how it would affect me to watch her shake her little bum for me. Brenda must have read my mind. She left the room and returned a minute later with Kimmy who was carrying her boom box. Brenda then informed me that they have what they called “happy dance time” at least a few times a week. Brenda then told Kimmy that I wanted to watch her dance
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I could tell that Kimmy was a bit shy about the idea but as soon as Brenda popped in Kimmy’s favorite tape the show began. Kimmy was still in her sleepwear which was the same as what her mother wore but she had a pair of silk shorts on over her underwear. I knew I would enjoy watching her dance dressed like she was. She started off rather conservatively but within a minute or so she was really getting into it. This little hotty really knew how to move. She started off with some simple moving but before the song was half over she was throwing everything she knew at me. She turned her back to me, raised her arms over her head and shook her booty like there was no tomorrow. Kimmy then did a series of high leg kicks that gave me some awesome crotch shots and I caught glimpses of her white panties through the leg holes of her shorts. All I could do was lay there with a huge smile on my face


I was in bed with a beautiful lady, watching her equally beautiful eleven year old daughter performing a dance just for me. Can it get any better than this? Brenda was apparently proud of her young daughter and it was becoming more obvious to me that she knew I was attracted to Kimmy. Evening came and Brenda was eager to get me upstairs for the night. She suggested that I spend some time with Kimmy while she took a bubble bath. Kimmy was quick to invite me into her bedroom so we would be away from the boys. Mike was constantly teasing Kimmy and Kyle soon followed suit
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I tried to put an end to it but both boys were relentless so I pretty much gave up, but I still stepped in whenever it went to far. It was a nice feeling to be alone with Kimmy for the first time since our arrival. She was wearing a pair of sweat shorts and a tight fitting white tank top. She was very talkative and open with me, even more than she was when we talked when online. She was really at ease with me and I knew we would become closer as time passed. I started rummaging through her knickknacks that covered her whitewashed dresser. She came to stand near me to explain the meanings behind the more sentimental items in her collection. Seeing this young beauty so near me was so distracting, it kept me from hearing much of what she was telling me
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Kimmy was wearing a very subtle perfume and her smell only enhanced her allure. Kimmy took a step backwards and nearly tripped over my feet, landing her right into my lap. She giggled and started to get up but I wrapped my arms around her waist and told her I would like her to sit on my lap whenever she wanted to. I kept my arms around her while she continued with the tour of her dresser. When she finished with the stuff on top, I suggested we continue by going through the drawers. I opened the nearest drawer and much to my delight, it was her underwear drawer. Kimmy reached to shut the drawer but I stopped her and told her it was nothing to be embarrassed about. I reached in and grabbed a pair plain looking yellow nylon undies that had the word Tuesday embroidered with red thread just above the crotch. I held them up, looked and Kimmy with a grin and proceeded to bring them to my face to take a long, deep smell
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Kimmy smacked my head and said I was gross. I told her that it is natural for a guy to want to smell “that part” of a girl and I told her the next time I want to smell a pair that has been on her. Thinking it would be funny, she rushed to her closet, opened the door and reached into a laundry basket to retrieve a used pair oh her little panties. They were green and yellow striped and I could see they were a bit stiff in the crotch from being wet with something and then drying. I knew it was not from pee dribble and this told me she must be able to ooze the juices of a girl who is sexually excited. She then shoved them in my face as though she was expecting me to resist, but instead I held her wrist to be sure I got a good smell of her virgin odor


The stiffness and smell from the crotch confirmed it, she had been sexually excited for some reason. The scent was very faint, but unmistakable. I asked Kimmy “what did you do in these?”, and she giggled and said “I don’t know, it just happened”. I told Kimmy that I had heard her, seen her, touched and held her and now I finally got to smell her. I then told her next I want to kiss her and she quickly reminded me that we’ve already kissed. I told her yes, but not a “real kiss”. She again told me I was gross but I could tell that, in a way, she liked what had just happened


This was an intimate moment and she knew it. I then told Kimmy that it was best that she didn’t tell her mom what I just did and she said she wasn’t going to tell anybody. I knew I was taking a risk here, but I had a strong feeling that it was just where I needed to go with the whole situation. I heard Brenda moving around in her room so I told Kimmy goodnight and she hurried to me to plant a warm kiss on my lips. I still could hardly believe this was all really happening to me. I started to leave Kimmy’s room when she told me to tell her mom not to make so much noise tonight
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I turned to ask her what she meant by that and, with a huge smile on her face, she said “you know exactly what I mean, big boy”. She must have heard her mom moaning the night before and she knew exactly what was going on. This was all too much to grasp, but I was loving every minute of it. I returned to Brenda’s bedroom and was treated to an eyeful. She was clad in nothing but a pair of white panties and a white lace bra. She was lying on her belly just like she was in the pics she sent a month ago


Only now it was in person and I knew we would be picking up where we left off from the night before. I told her how sexy she looked and then I rolled next to her bed so I could reach her. I began massaging the back of her well toned legs. When I moved near her ass cheeks, she told me to not be shy and she laid her head on the bed and spread her legs slightly. I accepted her silent invitation and slid my fingers inside her panties and gently squeezed her buns. Then I ran my fingers along the crack of her sweet ass, moving down to her pussy


She raised her hips just enough to give my hand more room to access her cunt. I slid my first two fingers in and slowly pumped them in and out. Brenda began moving her hips with the rhythm of my hand. I stopped just as I felt she was going to cum because I wanted her to cum with my dick insider instead. I told Brenda that I wanted to feel myself inside of her tonight. She stood up in front of me, playfully leaned over so we were face to face and asked me “can you fuck me in your wheelchair?”
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I told her yes and she started to help me out of my clothes. She removed her panties and sat on the edge of the bed, spread her legs and started rubbing herself. My dick was still limp so she told me to play with myself too. This was different but it was very erotic to play with ourselves while watching each other. As soon as I was hard, I slid forward on my chair and leaned back into a semi-reclined position to allow better penetration. Brenda straddled over me and brought her crotch to meet my stiff rod
She took it in her hand and rubbed the head along her crack a few times before slipping it into her steaming hot hole. She flowed even more than last night and my entire crotch was soon wet with her juices. She humped me with a slow, steady pace, all the while staring into my eyes from above. She was incredibly tight and we melded into one sexual being. Brenda slowly picked up the pace, and within a minute we were both nearing our orgasms. I could feel my balls tightening and my whole body began to spasm like it does when I’m going to experience one of my more intense orgasms. I let out a loud moan while Brenda slammed herself on my as hard as she possibly could. I erupted inside of her with the strongest orgasm I’ve ever experienced with anybody
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Just as this was happening, Brenda let out several short moans and her body shuddered while she came just moments after I did. She was exhausted and quickly slowed the pace until we were motionless. She got up and fell back onto the bed while I climbed onto the bed to hold her in my arms. After we recovered, we just talked for a few hours until we fell asleep for the night. We felt so natural together and I knew I was falling in love with Brenda. Yes, I was still very interested in Kimmy, but my feelings for her mother were taking over
CLUBTUG.COM
I have never been the type to indulge in meaningless sex just for kicks. When I make love with a woman, I always develop a deep, personal bond with her. This has scared a lot of women away from me, but it’s a part of me that will never change. A lot of people jump from one partner to the next with no second thoughts, but I can’t do that. I’ve tried that lifestyle just so I could at least say that I was getting laid, but it just wouldn’t work. Sex is for two people who love each other. I believe that and that’s how I’ll always live my life. I know I’ve already talked about my sexual attraction towards young girls, but I also know it would be the same way if I ever take a young lover


It needs to be about love, not just sex. This whole scenario with Brenda and Kimmy is entirely new to me and it has me struggling with my feelings. I am falling in love with Brenda, but I still long for Kimmy. Can I somehow change my views about sex? Will I even need to change my views? I don’t see that happening, but now I’ve started to fantasize about having sex with Kimmy. I am loving the whole thing, but I just don’t know what might happen. All I do know is that I don’t want anybody to be hurt, including myself. A few days later, Nanette and I were enjoying some serious kissing when she casually asked me if I wanted to kiss Kimmy like I was kissing her. This caught me by surprise and before I knew it, I said yes. I was shocked by my answer but it felt good to be honest regardless of what Nanette might think. I didn’t want to have to hide me feelings about Kimmy any more and it was a relief to “come clean”
Nanette responded by saying she knew I had feelings for Kimmy and she thought it was cute. We left it at that but I had to wonder where this would go. She wasn’t mad and that was all I needed to know for now. The next morning things got twice as interesting when Kimmy’s friend Melissa made her first appearance. Melissa was a stunning blond and was also eleven years old. She came to visit Kimmy and when Kimmy told her about dancing for me, Melissa wanted to join in the fun. Kimmy was a good dancer but Melissa was by far more seductive in her moves
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
She was doing hip thrusts, booty shakes and deep knee bends like a pro. Nanette told me that Melissa has two older sisters and that’s where she learned to dance like that. So now here I was…lying in bed watching TWO eleven year old girls trying to out-dance each other in order to win my attention. I loved watching both girls dance for me but Kimmy was the one who had already won my heart. After all the time we had talked online, and then meeting her in person, I was falling for this sweetheart in a big way. She was smart, funny, caring and beautiful…how could I not fall for her? Melissa had just returned from a vacation, and now that she was home, she was with us most of the time. Kimmy and Melissa were total clowns when together. They were always playing music and they sang to every song they knew


There was never a dull moment with the two of them. One of their favorite games to play was Twister. They loved to show off their acrobatic skills for me and it always provided me with great peeks of their sexy little bodies. They both usually wore denim shorts with loose leg holes. I got more panty peeks than I could count. They would sit on the floor in front of me to play board games and with their legs crossed
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I could often see their entire crotches covered by whatever panties they were wearing. I soon noticed Kyle was spending more time around the girls. It was obvious he had taken to Melissa and it was cute to watch the two of them tease each other the way kids do when they develop crushes. A couple of days later, Kyle and Melissa were wrestling on the living room floor. Melissa was wearing a one piece swimsuit with a large t-shirt on over it. When Kyle grabbed Melissa’s leg to try to flip her over, the crotch of her suit pulled completely to the side, giving Kimmy and me a complete look at Melissa’s bald crack. I looked at Kimmy and she knew exactly what I had just seen. I sensed that she was jealous and she came to sit on my lap in order to get my attention away from Melissa’s little cunny. It made me feel good knowing that Kimmy felt jealous. This meant that she had strong feelings for me


To help reassure Kimmy, I wrapped my arms around her tightly and told her that I loved her. This was the first time I said that to her and it felt so right. She laid her head on my shoulder and her warm breath on my neck stirred my desires for her. I casually slid my hand under her shirt to get my first feel her tummy. She was so soft and warm
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I was rubbing her belly and was shocked by what Kimmy did next. She took my wrist and moved my hand to her bare chest so I could feel her pointy nipples for the first time. Kyle and Melissa we too busy to notice what I was doing and Kimmy was wearing a loose fitting sweatshirt that allowed ample room for me to roam unnoticed. This was both exciting and confusing. First, I had to wonder if somebody else had done this with her before. I really doubted if that was the case because I think she would have told me about it during our lengthy conversations we shared. I guess it’s not that unusual for her to already be aware of the pleasure we would both experience by my playing with her budding breasts
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
At the same time, I felt cheap because I was her mother’s lover and I felt like I was cheating. But I told myself that it’s not really cheating because it’s only touching and I had love for Kimmy too. I was trying to lower my values for my own selfish pleasure and I knew it, but I had no plan to stop whatever might happen next. My mind wandered to how nice her nipples would feel in my mouth, and more so, how her body would respond to her being licked like that. This special moment then ended when Brenda and Mike returned from a trip to the store. Brenda and I continued our lovemaking on a regular basis and it only got better. We had both openly expressed our deep love we had for each other. Just as everything was going great, Brenda’s husband Justin had begun calling to talk with her on the phone. These calls soon grew in frequency and in length
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It became a nightly thing and he would keep her on the phones for hours at a time. Of course, this bothered me because I thought their marriage was over and I thought Brenda should just tell him to leave her alone. She told me if she didn’t talk with him, he would probably just show up at her house, regardless of the restraining order. Justin then began to insist that Brenda drive to his area to talk in her car. This started happening two or three times a week and I told Brenda it needs to stop. Again, she said if she stops meeting with him, he’ll likely show up at her house
Brenda then told me that Justin was very obsessed with her and was now demanding sex from her during their meetings. She told me she wasn’t having sex with him, but I did not believe her for a moment. From this point on, I began to back off with my feelings for her because I could see it just wasn’t going to work. This angered Brenda because she was trying to convince me that it was still over between her and Justin. It didn’t end, it got worse. Brenda soon admitted that she was having sex with Justin and this changed everything


I’ve never shared a lover and I wasn’t about to begin now. I told her that our lovemaking needed to end and this angered her even more. She was not used to being rejected and she hated it. I really did love her, but I knew I needed to somehow distance myself from her emotionally to minimize my heartbreak. I’ve been hurt too many times before and now it’s happening again. Kimmy and Mike caught onto what was going on and they were upset with their mother. They both hated Justin and they both were hoping I would someday marry their mother and be their step dad
Kimmy saw that I was hurting and she wanted nothing more than to comfort me. We were already close, but this would bring us even closer in a hurry. My first thought was to pack my stuff and take my son back to Michigan, but I had promised everybody trips to a Braves game and to Six Flags Over Georgia, among other things. It would not be fair to just drop it all so I agreed to stay one more week. I then began sleeping on the living room floor and Brenda and I never had sex again. This is where it gets scary and funny at the same time. Brenda had confessed to Justin the entire affair we had. He asked to talk with me on the phone and I agreed


At first, he insisted that I leave immediately. After he settled down a bit, I convinced him that I never intended to interrupt their marriage and he believed me. And I told him that I knew before we came that things could easily go bad, but Brenda had convinced me that her marriage was over. I then told Justin about the things I had promised to do with the kids and he was understanding and agreed to let me stay. I had also assured him that I was no longer sleeping with Brenda. The only stipulation he placed was that he wanted to go to the game with us which was the very next day
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I told him it would be ok, but only if he leaves his gun at home and promises not to push me off any cliffs. We shared a good laugh and we would meet in the morning. What the hell did I get myself into? Bedtime came and after everybody went to their rooms, Kimmy came down to keep me company for a while. We sat on the sofa to be more comfortable. She was still thinking everything might work out between her mom and me and I had to tell her it wasn’t going to work. She fell apart. This poor girl sobbed and fell into my lap
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Kimmy was holding onto me so tight it was hard for me to breath. She told me she loved me and she never wants me to leave. She said I could use the den as my bedroom and that she would help me with whatever I needed. She was so desperate to believe that it could somehow work, but I knew it wouldn’t. My little girl’s heart was breaking and I hated it. We held onto each other and cried until we could cry no more tears. I refused to tell her it would soon be over, but I think she knew it but was afraid to hear it, so we just sat quietly, holding onto each other until we both regained our composure. Kimmy suddenly returned to her normal, cheerful self
She jumped up, told me to wait there while she ran upstairs to do something. She returned a few minutes with her arms full of blankets, sheets and pillows for me to use. I was still sitting on the couch and I asked her to spread the larger blanket on the floor to serve as my bed. She said “ok, but only if I get to sleep here with you, big boy”. The only other time she called me “big boy” was when she was teasing me about her mother’s moaning. Just what was she trying to say here? I told her I would love to sleep with her anytime she wanted. Kimmy said she was too hot and needed to change her clothes before messing with the blankets, so she left to get ready for the night. While Kimmy was away, Brenda was on her way out and she informed me that she was going to be at Justin’s house and would not be back until the next day


As luck would have it, Kyle and Mike had already left to spend the night in the woods behind their house, so Kimmy and I would be the only two in the house for the entire night. My eyes grew with delight when Kimmy returned. She was dressed in a rather skimpy set of baby blue pajama shorts and matching button down top. The top button was left undone, exposing her soft white chest and just barely hiding her puffy nipples. She asked me if I liked her “jammies”. I told her I thought she looked sexy, and she replied with “good, that’s the look I was going for”. I knew they were her mother’s pajamas but I didn’t say anything. My little sweetie was not so innocent now and she knew exactly what effect she had on me. I’ve been ogling this precious beauty from day one, but now she took on the seductive appearance of a young lady who knows she is beautiful and wants to show it. I just sat there and watched as Kimmy began to lay out our bedding on the floor
She leaned over to grab the linen and I was treated to a peek down her top. Her nipples were large for an eleven year old, but I know that is the look they take on just before they begin to sprout their full breasts. This was nice to see, but nothing compared to what I saw next. Kimmy started to crawl around on her hands and knees to arrange our bedding. Her skimpy bottoms rose up on her ass far enough for me to see she had nothing on underneath. The view from behind was absolutely incredible. The thin fabric just barely hid her bum hole, and I could clearly see the fatty flesh of her vulva
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
God was this beautiful to see. All there was left to see was her slit but I would have to wait to see it. This went on for a minute or so and that was all I needed to see for now. I knew I would be seeing things even better once we were on the floor together. Even though Kimmy was trying her best to get my attention, she was still unsure about what to do next. So she did what most girls her age do when they like a guy and secretly want some physical contact but are too scared to ask, she challenged me to a wrestling match. I asked her to leave for a minute so I could get ready for the night. She went to the kitchen and I got on the floor and took my pants off, leaving my underwear and t-shirt on and I covered my lower body with a sheet. I lay on my back and called Kimmy. She returned and stood over me with her hands on her hips and a mean teen cfnm look on her face, trying her best to look menacing
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
This gave me another look up the leg holes of her shorts, once again barely hiding her pussy lips. This was driving me crazy. Kimmy then lowered herself to sit on me, placing her weight right on my crotch. This caused my dick to swell and it felt great. This position gave me an even better look at her crotch with the cloth pulled slightly into her crack. We were supposed to be wrestling, so without warning, I grabbed her by the wrist while I rolled over in order to cause her to roll off of me. Kimmy offered little resistance, and she let me roll partially on top of her as if she were pinned. We took turns doing this for a while and we were having a blast


We were both laughing so hard we were out of breath, so we stopped and just lay on our backs next to each other for a while. I’ve been wanting to French kiss Kimmy for too long and I figured this was the right time to go for it. I rolled onto my side and edged closer to her until our bodies were touching. I was propped up on one elbow, which allowed me to hover over her, face to face. My blood was rushing with the thought of where this kiss would lead. I kissed her softly, just as we had done many times before. I paused and looked into her deep eyes. Her tranquil expression told me she was mine now
Without asking, I kissed her again and gently slipped my tongue between her warm lips. She instinctively opened her mouth our tongues met in a nervous but slow manner. Kimmy’s response was not at all childlike. She placed her hand on the back of my neck so I would not pull away. Our souls were connecting like never before. Kimmy then pushed my shoulder so I rolled over onto my back. She hovered over me just as I did over her moments ago. It felt great knowing that she was just as willing to do this as I was
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
If I had sensed any level of discomfort in her, I would have stopped everything. Kimmy then leaned in to kiss me. Her brown curly hair fell along the sides of her face and she looked perfect. She initiated the tongue action this time so I knew she liked it. We kissed for a while longer and then Kimmy sat up for a moment. It was then that I realized the sheet had moved partially off of me and Kimmy looked right at my half erect dick covered only by my white briefs. Her gaze was both nervous and intent. She didn’t know what to do, so I took her wrist and gently guided her trembling fingers onto my crotch
I let her wrist go and she kept her hand on me and gave my cock a few squeezes. This was a first for Kimmy and her excitement was evident by the way she stared at what she was doing to me. I reached down to lift the elastic waistband of my briefs, giving Kimmy her first look at my now hard dick. She acted on her own this time as she slid her hand in and wrapped her tiny fingers around my dick and slowly stroked the entire length of it. I had to stop her or I would have shot my load right then. I wanted to make this as special as I could, so I needed to take my time. I could tell that Kimmy was eager to please me but I was more interested in her pleasure than mine. I pulled her down onto her back and resumed the kissing like before
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
But this time I slid my hand under her top to play with her nipples. I asked Kimmy if I could kiss her breasts and without a word, she unbuttoned her top for me. She started to remove it but I told her I liked the look of it laying open so she kept it on for me. I took in the sight for a moment rubbed her chest and belly. I leaned to get my first taste of her nipple and she responded with a barely audible whimper. She held the back of my head just as she did when we were kissing. I kissed and licked her tits for several minutes and her whimpers grew into soft moans
This was my first time hearing a little girl moan with pleasure and it was so sexy. My instinct at this point was to start rubbing her pussy but I wanted her to be a part of it and I asked her to lift her waistband so I could look at her. I instead of merely lifting the waist, she slid her bottoms down to her knees. I had to sit up to take this all in. Here was my little angel…lying on the floor with her top unbuttoned and her shorts around her knees…man what a sight to behold forever. Even though I already knew the answer, I asked Kimmy if she has ever touched herself


She told me yes and I asked her to show me how she does it. She finished removing her shorts, opened her legs slightly and started rubbing herself. I was amazed with how comfortable Kimmy was with being exposed in front of me. She was acting far beyond her age. She laid her head back, closed her eyes and continued rubbing her pussy for me to watch. I put my hand on hers to help her rubbing for a minute, and then I pulled her fingers to my mouth to get a taste of her wetness
She once again amazed me by bringing her hand to her own mouth to taste it for herself. I couldn’t wait any longer….I had to lick her pussy now. I told Kimmy I wanted to see her closer. I took her knee and pulled it to the side, giving me a full view of her wet crotch. It was nothing short of beautiful. Her lips were slightly red from both her excitement and her rubbing herself. Before I could speak, she told me to do whatever I wanted to do to her
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Now shes giving me instructions? This told me that she was truly ready for anything I decided to do. I got on my belly and scooted between her outstretched legs and lingered with my face just an inch from her sweet crack. Kimmy smelled so innocent and pure. Just knowing that I had the honor to be the first man to enjoy her was a huge turn-on for me. I gingerly ran my tongue along her slit from top to bottom several times just to get her prepared for what was to come next. I used both hands to spread her lips open, revealing the tiniest clit I’ve ever seen. Just as I licked it for the first time, Kimmy’s body jerked and she let out a much louder whimper than before. She was obviously extremely sensitive
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
I stopped for a second and told her to take some deep breaths and try to relax. Then I placed my tongue flat on her hot spot and just held still for a moment to let her get used to the new sensation. When I felt she was relaxed, I started with slow circles around her clit while occasionally flicking it which still caused her to twitch with pleasure. It only took less than two minutes of this and I sensed she was ready to rock. I held onto her skinny waist to keep her attached to my face and stayed on her sex button, flicking it as fast as my tongue could move. All at once, Kimmy let out a series of girl shrieks while her legs stiffened and squeezed my head like a vice
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
She began a violent hip thrust, ramming her cunny onto my face as hard as she could. Her juices had her crotch and my face drenched. Then, as fast as it happened, she fell completely limp and was gasping for air. Her orgasm was as intense as any I’ve ever seen. I wiped my face with the sheet and moved up to nestle my head on her shoulder while she recovered. Just as with any other lover, I immediately felt a deeper love for Kimmy. She just gave me herself like shes never given herself to anybody before. I really think this was Kimmy’s way of trying to fix the pain her mother caused me, and it was certainly helping. I’ve never jumped from one lover to another so fast before, but this just felt so right
TEEN CFNM

teen cfnm

ENTER TO TEEN CFNM
Kimmy and I were both hurting and our lovemaking eased our sadness…for now at least. Now Kimmy turned her attention back towards me. She rolled onto her side next to me started rubbing me through my underwear. As soon as I got hard, she pulled my briefs off and looked at my dick and balls with a look of wonderment on her face. I started to explain to her what to do but she interrupted to tell me that she had watched her brother’s porn movies so she knows how to do it. She sat along side me on her knees and jerked me off for a few seconds. Kimmy then leaned over and licked the head with her wet tongue before wrapping her lips around it. I stayed on my elbows so I could take in the sight of her darling face sucking my dick. She tried taking more in but her gag reflex stopped her
I told her not to worry about it. I said all she needs to do is pump me with her hand while taking the head in her mouth. She caught on fast and was soon in the rhythm needed to get me to climax. I could have let her suck my cock all night long but I knew I was going to shoot my wad very soon. I wanted to shoot into her little mouth but I decided to leave it up to her
I began moaning and telling her I was cumming and to pump me harder and faster. She handled it perfectly. Just as I started to blow, she sat up but continued pumping me as fast and hard as her little arm could go. She wasn’t expecting me to shoot so far and a few drops landed on her chest and the sight of this was very erotic to see. I reached up and rubbed my cum onto her nipples and she loved it. She took my hand from her breast to taste my cum on my fingers
2011-Nov-26 05:45 - EBONY GIRLES SEX
Ebony girles sex. Having Hannah. I had known Hannah for years. I was an old friend of the family, I remember her being a cute little child with the most gorgeous blonde ringlets and blue eyes. I had never taken a whole lot of interest in her though. She was a child and I was a grown up a responsible near college student when I first met the family. I was all of 15 and she was barely a toddler. Needless to say I actually ignored her at the time


She was more of an annoyance than anything else as I hung out with her older brother. If my life were a film it would be pretty boring through most of it so I??™ll just fast forward to when things changed. At the age of 21 I moved into a house round the corner from Hannah and her family so I spent more time with the family as they were about the only people that I knew in the area. I still didn??™t take a lot of notice of Hannah herself though I grew to detest her half sister who was a complete bitch. When their older brother moved out I continued to go round to see the family and play with their dogs as I wasn??™t allowed one of my own. By the time Hannah was 13 I was 28 and a trusted friend of the family, with my own key to let myself in if no one was home. It was around then that I started taking a bit more notice of Hannah, I was out of work again and suffering with depression so I spent a lot of time playing with the dogs because they cheered me up. As I spent time round the house I saw a lot of Hannah and began to realise that she was quite lonely and very shy though we both had a passion for the dogs which gradually began to get us talking
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
She was very hard work to talk to. She often stopped conversations dead and never started a conversation. I had to do most of the talking to start with. Slowly she began to open up to me though and we became friends. Shortly after Hannah??™s fourteenth birthday her grandmother was taken ill and died quite suddenly. Being the kind of soft hearted guy I am and being her best friend I rushed round to comfort her as soon as I found out
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
For the first time I enfolded her in a hug as I let her cry without saying anything. Holding such a perfect young woman in my arms had the same effect on me as it has on most men, I got an erection though I had never thought of Hannah in that way. I knew that she couldn??™t fail to notice my problem though it embarrassed me. I was careful to try and hide it though I knew that she stopped breathing for a moment or two before ebony girles sex she gave a huge shuddering sigh and snuggled into me more. That night I couldn??™t sleep for thinking of that sigh and how good it had felt to hold her, it was the first time that I had ever thought of her in any kind of way other than just my sweet little Hannah, the young woman who was more like a sister to me than a friend. The more I thought about her tall thin body against mine the harder I got. I tossed and turned in bed both trying to ease my hardon and trying not to think of Hannah
In the end I gave in and jerked myself off as I fantasised about what it would be like to have her in my bed. In the morning of course I was disgusted with myself, after all it wasn??™t like anything could come of it, she was still underage and probably wouldn??™t be interested in me anyway. I first began to wonder if I was wrong at the funeral, Hannah had saved me a seat in the family section at the crematorium. My seat somehow ended up being next to hers and although she was careful about not getting caught by anyone else, her hand often brushed mine, especially when we were sharing a hymn book. After the service at the crematorium there was one of those strange tense party things for the family to which I was also invited. I was trying to convince myself that the brief touches and little coy looks out of the corner of her eye had been in my head and all innocent. The excuse for my invite to go back to theirs after the funeral had been that they needed someone to look after the dogs and keep them quiet while everyone was there but Hannah spent very little time with her family, opting instead to spend her time with me and the dogs in the back room. I was just succeeding in convincing myself that I was wrong about the things that Hannah had been doing when she stood behind me and I could swear I could feel her touching the scar on my arm. I turned quickly and just caught the movement of her hand as she snatched it away from its contact with me
In my head my eyebrows rose and I added another note to the growing mental list of subtleties she was putting out. Nothing else happened that day and I was beginning to convince myself that I had been wrong again when I was round to dog sit while Jean (Hannah??™s mother) was covering an extra shift at work. I came out of the bathroom and walked smack into Hannah, nearly bowling her down the stairs, I hadn??™t really expected her to be home from school but it was just because I hadn??™t thought about it. As I walked into her and she unbalanced I automatically grabbed hold of her to stop her from falling down the stairs. She grabbed onto me too and although it restored her balance neither of us let go. It took me a moment to realise that my hand was just under her arm, almost touching her breast and she was making no move to get it away
She was flushed and I felt awkward as she looked me in the eye and smiled so sweetly I would swear I could see a halo round her head. ???Thanks.??? She said and let go of me. I gently let go of her making sure that she wasn??™t going to fall and then she giggled, blushed, and darted into her room. She was downstairs again soon after this to make herself a cup of tea. The dogs were both snoring in their boxes and there was very little for me to do so I sat and watched the TV while Hannah sat at the dining room table and pretended to do her homework. My eyes were half on her and half on the TV when I realised that from where I was sitting I could see right up her short school dress all the way to the crotch of her purple panties. She must have caught me looking because she suddenly asked if I could help her with her homework


I leant over her and explained the sum to her as she leant her head on my shoulder and without thinking I leant my hand on her opposite shoulder. I stood there as she did the next sum and then I massaged her shoulders a little as she did the third. Satisfied that she had got the idea of how to do the sums I left her to it and returned to the TV deliberately putting myself in such a position that the distracting sight of her panties wasn??™t in my line of view. Ten minutes went by before Hannah suddenly threw down her pencil and announced that she was bored. ???What you don??™t finish today you??™ll have to do in the morning though.??? I told her and she just smiled at me. ???Its ok, I??™ll finish it later but I want you to talk to me for a bit.??? ???What do you want to talk about then???? I agreed, flicking the TV off with the remote control. ???We haven??™t played the ebony girles sex question game for a while.??? She said after thinking for a moment. The question game was a form of truth or dare that I had played with her from time to time it had never been all that thrilling a game having no real bite to it as it was basically truth or dare without the dare but I was happy to play along, I always found it harder to come up with dares that I could give her than it was to come up with truth questions. Ok, I??™ll start. Let me see??¦??? I pretended to think while I ordered a row of questions in my mind
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
???If you could go anywhere in the world for one day where would you go???? I asked. ???The sea side.??? She replied as quickly as she could. I raised an eyebrow and she laughed. ???I just like the sea ok???? She justified her answer. ???Ok. I didn??™t say anything.??? I smiled holding up my hands as though I were surrendering ???Your question.??? ???Ummm, where??™s your favourite place in your house???? ???My bed.??? I told her with a little hesitation. I wasn??™t lying to her but I was wondering if it was a wise answer. ???Mmm, mine too, it??™s the most comfy place.??? I saw the child in her for a moment and I berated myself for thinking there was anything more to the question. ???If you were offered a cigarette would you have a go at it???? I asked knowing what schools were like and trying to ask questions that she wouldn??™t think anything of rather than the ones I half wanted to ask. ???Nope.??? She answered flatly and went on to her question, ???Who was your last girlfriend???? ???Lucy. We broke up just after I got fired??¦ Have you ever had a boyfriend???? ???No
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
Have you kissed anyone since you were going out with Lucy???? I got the impression that she didn??™t want to answer questions so much as work up to something that she wanted to ask so wondering where she was heading with the game I continued to play along. ???No. Well not like that anyway, I??™m guessing that kissing my granny goodbye doesn??™t really count.??? She giggled a girly giggle and shook her head. So I turned the question back on her. ???Have you ever thought of kissing someone???? She flushed a little and bit her lip slightly as she nodded once. She gave me no time to wonder though as she blurted out her next question. ???Would you kiss me???? I wasn??™t sure if it was a request or a question but I thought it was probably what she had been building up to. ???Would you like me to???? ???No fair, you can??™t answer a question with another question.??? She complained and sprang across the room to hit me on the arm
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
As she hit me I grabbed her arm, spun her a little so that she landed in my lap and I kissed her forehead lightly. ???That enough answer for you???? I demanded. ???Nope. I meant a real kiss.??? She whispered with a soft look in her eyes. So I kissed her on the lips softly but fully. She put her arm around my neck and wriggled a little to get more comfortable as though she wanted to stay like that forever. I broke the kiss and expected her to get off my lap but instead she snuggled into my shoulder smiling. ???Why did you want me to kiss you???? I asked, rapidly doing complicated math in my head to try and stop my erection which I know she had to feel already. ???Coz.??? She replied though it was no answer really. ???Do you really like me???? ???You know I do
You??™re my boo. Where did that come from???? ???I just wondered. Have you ever had sex???? ???Yes.??? I was cautious not sure what was coming next but beginning to realise that the kiss hadn??™t been what she was working up to at all but she was still working up to something more. ???Why does that matter though???? ???My friend told me that a couple of months ago her and her boyfriend did it for the first time and that she was surprised I hadn??™t because she said that after funerals every one does.??? ???Well it doesn??™t quite work like that.??? I told her. ???Not every one does have sex after a funeral.??? ???But your whatsit got hard so you wanted to.??? ???Mmmm, not quite. Sometimes when they have a pretty woman in their arms a bloke can??™t help it.??? ???Like now???? She demanded and blushed a little realising that I had been trying not to let it be obvious. ???Yea kind of.??? I told her. ???At school they said that when a guy puts it in a woman, she??™ll have a baby. Is that true? Katie doesn??™t seem to be pregnant.??? I laughed a little before I explained. ???Its not quite that simple. It has to be at the right time of the month and things like that.??? ???So if you put your whatsit in me then I wouldn??™t get pregnant???? I was a bit surprised by the wording of her question but I knew that I would have to finish what I had started and more than half of me wanted to see where this was leading. ???No
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
There are ways to stop you from getting pregnant.??? ???And it feels good right? At school they told us it would hurt and that it was wrong but Katie said it was the best thing ever.??? ???Errm.??? I was somewhat annoyed with the school for not teaching properly so they were scaring the kids but I was also a bit flustered that I was having to explain it all properly whilst having her thin frame curled up on my lap which was definitely distracting. ???I believe that the first time can hurt but after that it??™s better than anything you have ever felt before. But you don??™t need to have sex to feel that.??? I tried to edge round the subject knowing that if this went on much longer then I would end up showing her rather than just telling her. ???Katie told me about that too, she said that sometimes instead of having sex her boyfriend just licks her. I don??™t really understand that but she said it??™s as good as sex.??? I smiled at her realising that she didn??™t understand what her friend had told her. ???I don??™t really know what??™s so good about someone??™s tongue on you, I tried licking my arm and it didn??™t feel good at all.??? ???She meant that he licks her pussy.??? I corrected her knowing that things were getting out of hand. Her hand instinctively covered her crotch for a second as she thought about it. She was sliding off my knee slowly and I had been waiting for her to get off my lap again but now it got to the point where I had to do something or she??™d suddenly end up on the floor. I slid one arm under her legs and hoisted her further onto my lap


The only problem with that was that she was then pinning both my arms down, one under her back and one suspiciously close to her butt. I couldn??™t move either arm but could move my fingers which I used to tickle her bare leg a little in a random pattern. She shivered a little but didn??™t stop me as my fingers roamed in their random pattern occasionally touching the very edge of her knickers. ???Why are you asking me about all of this anyway???? I asked her, filling up a silence that threatened to settle. ???They said at school that it was something that you do with people that you love. And there??™s no one else really that I can ask too many things about. If I ask at school, they??™ll make fun of me for being na??ve, if I ask my parents they will get all mad with me


Who else can I ask???? ???You??™re trying not to ask me something else aren??™t you???? I said, knowing where she was heading with all this talk but being mean and making her ask outright. She looked scared for a moment and then blushed and looked away. Before she finally spoke. ???Well Katie says they??™re teaching us all wrong at school and that I??™m missing out, so I need to learn properly. I thought that you are my best friend so if you knew about it then perhaps you could teach me properly.??? ???You know that you??™re asking me to break the law don??™t you???? ???Why???? ???The law says that you can??™t have sex until you are 16. So if I were to help you I could get into a lot of trouble.??? ???I want you to teach me though and you??™ve broken the law before.??? ???Aye I have but not when there was so much at stake. If I help you then you need to promise me a few things.??? ???Go on, I??™ll promise anything.??? ???First of all, you can??™t go round telling everyone. If anyone says anything to the authorities then I??™ll never get to see you again and I??™ll be locked up for a long time.??? ???I promise I won??™t tell, what else???? ???You have to promise me that you will tell me when you??™re having your period so that we can make sure you don??™t get pregnant.??? ???Ok. Anything else???? ???You have to think carefully about it one more time, if you have even the slightest doubts then you have to tell me because once we start you won??™t be bale to take it back.??? ???I have thought about it lots
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
I??™m sure it??™s what I want.??? She smiled and I knew that I was caught like a fish on a hook, I couldn??™t back out now. I leaned in and kissed her lips softly again. ???If you??™re really sure then I??™ll have to help you.??? I offered when we broke the kiss not really knowing what else to say. She yipped with joy and hugged me tight around my neck. ???What??™s first???? She demanded. ???First you have to understand that different men like different things, I can only teach you what I like.??? ???Ok, tell me what you like then.??? ???I like things to be slow and romantic, so perhaps I should show you how to kiss first.??? ???But I know how to kiss, we already kissed.??? I smiled at her and shook my head, I moved in for another kiss and she eagerly met my lips. It took her a moment to realise that although our lips were meeting I was also licking her lips slightly, pushing my tongue out to probe her lips and seek an opening. Her lips parted slightly as she moved to renew the kiss and my tongue darted into her mouth to slide over her teeth. She caught on quickly and opened her mouth to let my tongue in and tentatively she used her own tongue to wrestle with mine
To say that she was a natural kisser would be an understatement. She was amazing, her tongue wrestled with mine in a frenetic dance that thrilled us both. I had kissed girls before but none had taken to French kissing the way Hannah did, I didn??™t want to stop kissing her. The kiss finally ended and I stared into her pale blue eyes completely hooked. I had known that I would do anything for her but I had thought that there might be limits to what I would do. Now I knew that she was like a drug to me and I had to have more. She smiled and gave me an expectant look, clearly asking what the next lesson was but not using words


I think it was then that I decided to use every trick I could possibly think of and take her to the highest height of pleasure I could possibly get her to. I leaned in to kiss her again and she tried to meet my lips but I avoided hers and planted small kisses over her cheek and down to her neck where I nuzzled her, kissing her softly, tracing the contour of her jaw with the very tip of my tongue and very gently nipping her with my teeth. I could feel her rapid little breaths on my own neck as I explored the hollow of her neck. I wriggled my hand out from underneath her legs and traced delicate patterns on her thigh for a while as I unhurriedly explored her ebony girles sex throat, neck and face with my lips, from time to time returning to her lips and stealing another taste of her mobile tongue. I took my time with her and didn??™t hurry things, taking no account of time, I knew I had plenty of time, Jean wouldn??™t finish her shift till 6pm. It seemed to take forever before I started to move my hand up her body, at fist to her arm and then her chin where I traced the line of her throat, barely touching her but with the lightest of feather light touches tracing her neck, her collar bones and the edge of her shirt. It took her a moment or two to realise that although I was still kissing her I had stopped trailing my fingers over her and started to undo the buttons on her shirt, I had the first one undone and was moving onto the second by the time she realised what I was doing and tried to lean back and help. She found that she couldn??™t lean back and maintain our kiss at the same time which frustrated her so she broke the kiss and leaned back, undoing her own buttons as fast as she could so that she could rejoin our kiss
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I was amused by her urgency and though I didn??™t intend to rush things didn??™t stop her. The same instant the last button on her shirt was undone she put her hands behind my head and brought us together for another kiss where she attacked my mouth with her own with a ferocity that I hadn??™t expected. My hand roamed freely over her belly and ribs which made her shiver and squirm slightly as it tickled, I avoided her breasts for a while though I traced my fingers up near them often, keeping her guessing as to where they would go next. When I eventually closed my hand over one of the small, bra clad, breasts she sighed and renewed the urgency of her kisses. Her breast was a little less than a handful and firm, the material of her bra not stopping me from manipulating it but still holding it. I traced the edges of her bra with my fingers and softly massaged her breast as best I could through her bra. She murmured small little moans of approval as I massaged her breast and covered my hand with hers to indicate that I should continue when I stopped. I had other plans though and slid my hand out from under hers and slipped it back under her legs
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
She thought that I was stopping and made a noise of complaint as she continued to kiss my neck. Instead of stopping though I heaved us both up out of the chair and softly as I could sank us both down to the floor. I sat her down on the carpet and knelt next to her as I allowed my hand to travel up her body from her legs again, this time as I got to her belly though I allowed it to run around her back and join my other hand at her back where I quickly unsnapped her bra clasp. I laid her back and with one arm propping myself up lay on my side next to her. I took my time gliding my fingers up her torso again and teased her slightly making my caresses aproach her breasts again and then leave the area, gradually getting closer. When I moved my hand up under her now loose bra and closed my hand around the flesh dome of her breast for the first time I thought that I was in heaven. Her skin was so smooth and soft, her nipples erect and hard. I massaged her breast for a moment before tickling her nipples with the edge of a nail, she almost stopped breathing for a moment before she panted for breath as though she??™d been running. I couldn??™t help myself, as I switched my hand to her other breast I started kissing my way across her collar bone and down


I hooked her bra down with my thumb and kissed between her breasts before trailing up one with my tongue and clamping my lips around her nipple. She moaned aloud for the first time and clasped my head to her breast so hard that it dug my teeth in the insides of my lips and hurt a little though I didn??™t mind. I flicked her nipple with my tongue and she began to wriggle, squirming around as her body was assaulted by new sensations. I pushed back against her hands and moved to the other breast, sucking it into my mouth as though I were a hungry baby. I alternated between her breasts making sure that neither was neglected, enjoying the taste of her young flesh, attending both as thoroughly as I knew how. The next move I knew was going to be a big one and I was half afraid that it would put an end to the fantasy but when I stopped attending her breasts she made a noise of disappointment which encouraged me. I let go of her bra and carefully began to pull the sleeves of her shirt as I returned to her lips for another of the electric kisses that she was so natural at.. She broke the kiss and sat up, I thought that the fantasy was over and that she was bringing everything to a shuddering halt
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
Instead she feverishly tore off her shirt and bra, throwing them aside and clasping my head to guide me back to her breasts as she lay back again. I gladly returned to teasing her pencil end sized nipples as my finger tips began to glide over her skin again, tweaking and massaging one breast while my lips teased and sucked on the other. Then gliding lightly over her stomach in random little patterns which weren??™t quite so random as they seemed. Gradually my fingers got lower and lower down her belly, past her beautiful belly-button and on untill I was playing around the edge of her grey school skirt. I intended to tease her and continue to arouse her before I did anything near her love box but she couldn??™t wait. She let go of my head with one hand and grabbed my hand, guiding it squarely onto her crotch where she held it and rubbed herself against it with small little thrusts of her hips. I was pleased she knew what she wanted even if she didn??™t know how really to go about it yet. I massaged her crotch as she began to thrust against my hand more, the material of her skirt gliding over the material of her panties smoothly. I wanted to arouse her more but I knew I would have to move at her pace rather than the pace I set so I let up on her breasts and pulled away from her, looking at all of her half naked body for the first time. She didn??™t understand why I had stopped, she looked as though she thought she had something wrong but I didn??™t let her wonder for long
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
I pulled my tee-shirt over my head and cast it aside to where her shirt and bra were heaped, then using both my hands I lifted her butt slightly so that I could find the zipper on her skirt, I undid it and whipped the skirt down in one movement leaving her clad only in her panties. The dark patch of damp on the gusset of her panties was already quite large and glistening with her juices. Dumping her skirt on the pile of other clothes I gripped her legs and dragged her into a new position, where I was between her legs but her knees were in the air. I wasted only a little time looking at free milf and daughter porn her before I stretched out again and lay with my head between her legs, in just the right position for my mouth to connect with the source of her damp panties. She was surprised and delighted when I started to kiss her inner thighs and soon closed my lips on the damp part of her panties, sucking, licking and kissing all I could. She seemed to be having trouble catching her breath, and her hips thrust into my face uncontrollably
She had no idea what I was doing but that it was the best thing she had ever felt. As her thrusts became almost feverish I pulled aside the material of her panties and for the first time saw the brush of soft, light brown hair that surrounded her pussy, I didn??™t wait or take much of a look though the sight of her hair matted with her own juice and my saliva is something that I??™ll never forget. I dove in and made contact with her pussy lips directly, nothing between us at all as I kissed, caressed and slurped at them, pushing my tongue between them from time to time. I was going all out to make it the best experience for her as I lapped at her pussy and found her clit. I treated it as I had her nipples, flicking it, sucking it and generally doing my damnedest to arouse her more. I soon got what I was waiting for. She suddenly started telling me to stop and when I asked why she told me that she felt like I was going to make her wet herself
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I stopped briefly and used the time to take her panties off then I told her that it didn??™t matter and dove back in. She writhed, wriggled and squirmed about making it hard to keep contact with her clit though I did my best until she let out a small scream and came for the first time in her life. She stiffened as she came, every muscle in her body taught and rigid, her back arched and she stopped breathing as pleasure she had never known could exist washed through her senses. I held her at her high by lapping up everything I could from her pussy and then I let her come down. As she was coming down I moved up next to her again, her muscles went loose again and she collapsed into my arms, melting in body and soul as I kissed her softly. She began to breathe again in short little gasps, sweat beading her brow and top lip. Eventually she responded to my embrace and my kisses, softly kissing me back and holding me close to her. ???That was amazing.??? She finally breathed. ???I never knew how it would feel


I feel so good, thank you.??? I kissed her forehead and smiled. ???That??™s just part one.??? I whispered back to her and she looked at me with surprise, her gorgeous pale blue eyes wide. ???You mean it gets better???? She squeaked, not sure that she could believe me. ???Yes, much better.??? I smiled back ???You sure you want to go on? We can always leave it till another time.??? ???I want it now.??? She demanded which suited me because I would have been very frustrated to have had to leave things there. My hand glided down her back and around to my belt. She caught on quickly and moved to help me undo my jeans. She giggled a little nervously as she saw her first ???adult??? dick with hair spiked all over the balls and a large blue vein running its length. ???I??™ve never seen one like that before. I saw a boy from my class once but it wasn??™t like that. Can I touch it???? I didn??™t reply but I took her hand and placed it on my dick, gently curling her fingers around it in my hand and holding her hand around it as I showed her how to move her hand against it. With her hand in mine I rubbed my solid member for a moment
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
She marvelled at the soft yet hard feel of it. ???Mmmm, that??™s great baby.??? I said feeling her get the rhythm of it ???Its not what I actually wanted to show you though.??? ???I saw in one of Danny??™s mags a woman with it in her mouth, is that what you want me to do???? She asked. ???What were you doing reading Danny??™s mags???? I demanded with mock severity and the hint of a laugh in my voice. ???It was on the floor open at that page, I just saw it.??? She said innocently though I didn??™t quite believe her. ???No sweetie, I was to show you what it was made for.??? I didn??™t give her a chance to ask anything else, I took her hand off my dick and rolled her onto her back so I was above her though I was careful not to actually lay on her. Then I carefully placed the tip of my cock on her pussy which was still slick with my spit and her juices. I allowed my hips to put pressure on my dick and watched it nuzzle into her pussy lips, slowly spreading them open. It took a supreme effort of willpower not to just plunge straight in but I allowed it to go slowly and let her get used to the intruder. I stopped for a long moment when the tip of my dick was just inside her pussy lips, barely in her hole. She seemed to be a little uncomfortable but not in pain and she said it felt good. I allowed her to get used to the feeling of something extra inside her while I asked her if she was sure she wanted what was coming
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
She nodded and I pushed in further, feeling her tight pussy clamp around me. I pulled back and pushed in again going in millimetres extra each time untill I hit her barrier, I could feel it at the end of my dick and I paused again, pulled almost completely out and then leaned forward and kissed her lips as I dropped the weight of my hips. My dick shot into her like a bolt being run home, It ripped through her hymen and I was in half way before she could say anything. She bit my lip so hard that she drew blood as I ripped through her hymen and she held her breath as she tried to get used to the pain. Tears ran down her cheeks freely but she didn??™t make a sound. It seemed like an age that we lay there like that but eventually she took a deep shuddery breath and looked up at me with sparkly wet eyes. ???I love you.??? She whispered ??? I can manage now, go on.??? It was perhaps a little callous but I didn??™t wait to be asked twice or to check that she was sure, I Was glad to move again, pulling almost out of her and pushing back in a slow rhythm. Her muscles slowly relaxed and allowed me to bury my cock in her completely
When I was fully inside her she looked down to where we were joined and laughed to see a lump in her belly which was the end of my dick. As I moved in and out of her she began to forget the pain and the pleasure began to return to her, stronger this time. As I speeded up she began to moan aloud and then call out for me to go faster and harder. She soon wrapped her legs around me finding it gave me deeper access and she clung to my shoulders with her hands. She bounced around as I smacked into her at full speed. As she made incomprehensible noises that indicated her enjoyment and pleasure she felt the beginnings of something building deep within her she felt as though she might wet herself again and she tried to find the breath to tell me to stop but she couldn??™t form the words in her head let alone find the breath to talk, instead she just moaned more


Whatever it was that had been building inside her suddenly burst like a bubble and washed her over with an incredible feeling, even better than when I had made her cum before. She squirmed and writhed in almost apoplectic fits as her muscles spasmed without control. She still clung to me as best she could trying to keep control. I continued to plough into her as hard as I could though with the strength of her climax I knew I couldn??™t hold out long and mine would quickly follow. As her pussy muscles sucked on my member and slid over it, as though they were part of a milking machine and my dick the cows udder, I felt the beginnings of my own climax. I loved every thrust into her tight pussy, it was even tighter as she had her climax and I was half amused to think that maybe my spunk wouldn??™t be able to get through my dick because of how tight she felt. In the midst of her own climax she felt mine as I jerked against her and suddenly stopped, buried as deep inside her as I could possibly get. My climax boiled through my dick and fountained from the end to pulse into her. I collapsed, totally spent
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
Exhausted and exhilarated as she was, for a little while she continued to squirm around and have paroxysms which slowly faded into little shivering fits. I kissed her forehead and hugged her close to me, basking in the glow as my dick softened inside her. She clung to me and gave me tiny soft kisses as we lay together, I held her close, just revelling in her proximity to me and the feeling of her skin against mine. I could also feel my depression melting away. We didn??™t speak for a long time, it seemed as though words were no longer needed between us. It was me who saw the time though as I moved to make her more comfortable. It was ten past six already and Jean would be home any minute. I swore and leapt up, leaving Hannah in a bewildered heap on the floor. It took longer to explain to her that her mother would be home soon than I cared to take but eventually I got the message through to her and hurried her up the stairs. I flicked the TV on again as the dogs pricked up their ears and I heard Jeans car pull up outside
EBONY GIRLES SEX

ebony girles sex

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLES SEX
I calmed my racing nerves and opened the door for her as I would have normally. Jean collapsed in the arm chair that I had been sitting in earlier and I asked her if I could get her a drink. While I was making her coffee Hannah slunk into the kitchen walking like she had just gotten off a horse. ???You better not let your mum catch you walking like that.??? I whispered to her. ???I??™m bleeding though.??? She hissed back concerned. ???That??™s normal, you??™re a bit sore too???? She nodded and I continued ???That??™s normal too, sit in a warm bath for ten or twenty minutes, it will help.??? ???Ok, you staying???? ???No I better not.??? She pouted and I had to smile. ???I??™ll see you again soon.??? I promised. ???I know you will, I want more.??? She smiled and kissed me softly before she slipped back up the stairs. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Taboo Stories 5 Comments Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] krept ( 762 days ago ) Hannah is such a good story.I wish I could be in that situation one day. Just fantasizing 10 [#3066] krept ( 762 days ago )
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

EBONY GIRLES SEX ebony girles sex

ebony girles sex, girl pool chick, blonde teen big tits couple, tranny fucked outdoors, stone facial, young girl blonde anal, latina masturbate, carly dildo,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-25 14:42 - SEXY MELODY
Sexy melody. Hypnosis Weight Control 5 Cynthia (Cin to me) has been using hypnosis to lose weight. Her brother David has implanted a secret phrase that puts Cynthia into a deep hypnotic trance, ready to receive his suggestions. He has done the same thing to her girlfriend Yvette. But now Yvette was bringing her own younger sister into the foray. "I'll be back in a few minutes," Yvette said as she walked out of my parent's room, leaving me still secured to the bed. "Cin sleep," I said, instantly putting my sister in a deep hypnotic state. "Yes David," she said in that familiar monotone voice. "You can't let...," I started to order my sister and then stopped. I remembered that you couldn't just force people to do things just because they are hypnotized


You need to make suggestions and it is best if they agree that the suggestions make sense to them. "You do realize that if I have sex with Yvette's younger sister that I will be committing a crime, don't you?" "Oh, I guess you are right," she agreed. "She would be underage and that would be statutory rape." "You don't want me to get in trouble for raping her little sister do you?" I asked her, leading her to the conclusion I wanted. "Of course not, David," she said. "It would be a good idea if you stopped her from doing this, don't you think?" "Yes, I agree David." "By the way, in the future if you hear me say Cin Awake while you are in a trance, then that means you can wake up from your hypnotic state just as if I counted to three, like before." I knew I had given this instruction to Yvette but didn't think I had to Cin, so I was being sure. "You will wake up feeling fresh, will not remember that you were in a trance but will remember what was discussed and will want to do all that was suggested." "OK, David," she confirmed. "Cin awake," I said. Cin looked at me a second or two and then said, "I don't think this is a good idea what Yvette is doing, bringing in her sister. It's one thing to have us, we're 18. But Sondra is only 12. That's not right and I'm going to tell her so." "Thanks Cin," I told her. Just then Yvette walked back in


I didn't think I really needed Cin's help but preparing her was sort of a backup measure. I looked at Yvette and said, "Yvette sleep." "Yes David," she said in a monotone voice. I had each girl conditioned to basically ignore me talking to the other girl when I had that girl in a trance. Just as I was about to convince Yvette that having Sondra here was a mistake I saw a large black girl walk into the room. This couldn't be Sondra could it, 12-year-old Sondra? She was several inches taller than her sister, probably about 5 foot 5 inches. She was very obese; I would guess 180, maybe 200 pounds. She wasn't as dark as Yvette but I could see some resemblance in the eyes and mouth
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
The differences made sense too though. I remembered that Cin told me nearly all of Yvette's brothers and sisters had different mothers. Just a few had more than one child. She walked over to me and got up on the bed. She had something in her hand. "You're Sondra?" I mused out loud, still not believing it. "Yes," she confirmed as she reached up and shoved something into my mouth. It was a ball attached to a strap. The next thing I knew I was gagged, with whatever it was she had, with some head strap that fit over much of the back of my head, making it impossible for me to remove
I tried to talk but couldn't as she pulled something on the back that made the gag tight on me. "Now just listen," Sondra began. "Yvette said that you might try to talk me out of this. So we decided to use the gag. I hope it doesn't hurt too much. "Yvette, are you OK? Yvette?" I was in a pickle. I had Yvette in a trance, answering only to me. Cin was silent as instructed while Yvette was in her trance
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
Yvette and Cin would just stand there silent while Sondra kept me gagged. "I don't know what you have done to them," Sondra said. "They look like Zombies. But Yvette was clear. She told me exactly what I was supposed to do, just in case something like this happened." I was in trouble. First of all she was only 12. Second she was very fat and heavy, meaning I could get could hurt. Third I was tied up and couldn't stop her. All I could do was watch
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
That's what I did as Sondra took my shaft into her mouth to make sure it was good and wet, and hard. "Since I know you can hear me David, it is David isn't it?" Sondra said. I shook my head in ascent. "I'll just talk to you." Sondra got off the bed and removed her clothes. She had body folds on top of folds. Her breasts were hanging down, big and fat, with wide areolas and dark black nipples. "My mother was a big woman, thus my size
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
I am almost 13 but have been big for several years. I went through puberty at a young age, maybe even a little premature so have been sexually active with my brothers for a while now. I have of course kept it from everyone else, including Yvette. She thinks I am some poor little fat girl that needs a good fuck by a nice boy before her brothers rape and turn her off to sex. Too late. But it didn't turn me off, just the opposite." Sondra climbed up onto the bed again, this time straddling my body
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
I was still hard as rock, thanks to the drug Yvette had given me. Sondra took my tool and rubbed it across her fat cunt several times. This girl was so obese it was a total turn off for me. If it wasn't for the drug I wouldn't be hard at all. She then let her body down onto my shaft


I slid in without any trouble at all, sunk deep in this fat girl's cunt. I was surprised at how good it felt. She was hot and her cunt snug yet I slid in and out easily as she lifted her body up and down on my erection. Maybe this ride wouldn't be so terrible for me after all. "It feels good to have a man's cock inside of me after only having my two teenage brothers' little pricks," she said as I watched the various parts of her body bounce with her movements. "You don't mind me talking while we fuck do you? I'll take your silence as a yes." By this time it had been about 20 minutes since I last climaxed. Sondra actually felt good at this point and I really didn't want her to stop. I probably wouldn't stop her now even if I wasn't gagged. "God you feel good David," Sondra said as her movements became more pronounced. She was bouncing pretty fast now and I knew I would be climaxing in this girl very soon
It was bad enough that I was fucking a 12-year-old, but cumming inside of her was not what I wanted to do. She couldn't possibly be on the pill. "Once I fucked both brothers at the same time. I have more than two brothers but the others are much older and don't know about us fucking. Anyway as soon as my first brother dropped his load of cum and I came with him, my second brother took his spot and fucked me through several more orgasms until he climaxed. I wondered how long and how many orgasms I could have had if they could have kept their dicks stiff. But they couldn't so that was it


But Yvette told me about the drug she gave you and I think I have about 2 or 3 hours yet with you being hard. This could be interesting." My God, did she intend on fucking me straight for the next few hours. It both scared me and excited me at the same time. The excitement was enough to push me over the edge and I suddenly began squirting my cum up inside this monster of a 12-year-old girl. "Yes, that's it, cum for me baby," she said as she really began jerking her body on my shaft. That's not language a 12-year-old would use. I knew then that she was telling me the truth about her brothers fucking her


That must be what they say to her. I stayed hard for her as she suddenly fell down onto my body, her tits pressing against my chest. She kept rocking her hips up and down on me as she held me tight. I could feel her breath on my shoulder as her head was now next to mine. "Oh David, yes, that feels so good." Her motions were jerky now as I knew she was in the middle of her first orgasm


Her pussy walls spasmed around my shaft. If I was sensitive after my climax it wouldn't have mattered as Sondra just kept fucking me, slower now but still moving. It seemed with the pill came more than just an endless erection. I didn't seem to get as sensitive after climaxing. Thank goodness. Sondra dragged her boobs across my face
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
I wanted to take one in my mouth but of course couldn't because of the gag and my restraints. As heavy as she was she sure seemed able to wiggle her hips and rock my cock. "Do you like fucking me David? You can shake your head yes or no. I won't be offended if you say no because it doesn't really matter. You are fucking me
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
That's what matters. I was just curious. Do you like it?" I shook my head yes several times. "Good. I was hoping you would say yes because it will make it more enjoyable for you then. I'm getting used to your cock David, being so much bigger than my brothers. I may not be able to go back to their tiny things
I might just have to come over here and fuck you all the time. Would you like that David, having me for your permanent fuck buddy?" Again I shook my head yes. I didn't even think about it before answering. I didn't want to piss her off in any way. With her weight she could actually hurt me if she wanted to. Besides, fucking her all the time might not be all that bad


It was odd. At first she repulsed me, then she was OK, now I kind of like her, and I had to admit I was beginning to really enjoy fucking her. Sondra was rocking pretty fast now. "Oh yes David, yes," she exclaimed as she arched backwards, thrusting out her chest and slowed to a near stop. "Fuck, that was good. Wow. You've given me a couple of fantastic orgasms David
Do you want me to stop now?" I shook my head no. I knew she wouldn't stop even if I wanted her to, which I didn't. I just didn't think I could take her weight for 2 more hours. "So you want to keep fucking me do you? Well tell me David, was fucking my scrawny little older sister Yvette as good as fucking me?" Again I shook my head no. All the while she kept on rocking her hips, granted at a slow pace right now but still constant movement. "I need a fucking rest. I wish you would behave and could be on top for a while
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
Oh, how stupid of me." She suddenly got off of me and the bed. She loosened up my leg restraints and retied them so my legs were together but I had an extra couple of feet of rope. Sondra then got back up on the bed, onto her back right next to me. "Role over and let me slide underneath you. You have the room now that I fixed your leg restraints." It was a bit awkward but I managed to roll over with Sondra's help and up onto her massive body. She slipped her head through my arms, which were still handcuffed to the headboard
She spread her legs for me and I easily found her wet hole. "Now fuck me like you mean it," she ordered. I just let my body rest completely on her, not caring about my own weight. Doing that gave me the leverage I needed to fuck her. After a few minutes of thrusting Sondra gradually began to open up her legs more to me as I drove ever deeper into her. I found that I was helping to brace my upper body by hooking my chin over her shoulder. "Yes baby, yes, fuck me harder, David, harder," she screamed. I realized I was sweating. I didn't know if she was too or whether it was just my sweat on her, but our bodies were sliding on each other and it was getting harder to keep a hold of her, harder to fuck her
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
"Uuggg...fuck yes...keep going," she said as she climaxed. I kept fucking her and felt my own body nearing a climax. "Oh shit again," she said. This girl had a foul mouth and I loved it. I felt my cum rise up and through me, into my black little master. But I didn't even slow down. I wanted to see too if I could keep her orgasms cumming. "Oh David, yes, keep that up, oh God," she gasped. I was getting tired and knew I couldn't keep this up for too much longer but maybe a few more minutes


Every ten seconds or so Sondra cried out with yet another climax, urging me on, harder and faster. After what seemed like an eternity of this high-speed movement, but was probably only 5 minutes, I collapsed, exhausted. "Oh my God, David, I'm so sorry. You are probably wiped out. But it was incredible, fantastic." She ran her fingers into my sweaty hair and lifted up my head. She kissed me on my gag-covered mouth and said, "Fuck, you are good. How was it for you? Wasn't it the best fuck you have ever had?" I shook my head yes. "I want to fuck you without restraints but I don't trust you yet. So I'm going to just let your feet go," she told me as she slid out from under me
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
She untied my leg restraints. She climbed back up on the bed and said, "Now this will be fun. Fuck me doggie style." She had me get behind her, though my arms were stretched out, still connected to the headboard. She guided my still-hard shaft into her pussy and I began fucking her once more. This girl was never going to get tired. I fucked her hard, having more leverage with my legs untied. When she came I just fucked her harder, trying to string several orgasms together. I looked over at my sister Cin and her friend Yvette. They were like statues, silently waiting


I decided to take control of the whole situation a little. I had Sondra in the perfect position, I was still hard as ever, and she was having intermittent orgasms. The next time she climaxed I pulled all the way out and let my body guide my shaft to her ass. Lying heavily onto her back I quickly forced my prick hard into her butt-hole. By the time she finished her climax I had already entered her and was fucking her hard. The heat was incredible. It felt like I had put my prick into a furnace. "No, not there, I've never been fucked there," she complained, but she was too late. The complaints soon stopped though
She moaned in both anguish and pleasure as I fucked her no-longer virgin ass. It wasn't long before she was yelling, "Oh fuck yes, David, pound my ass hard." I didn't last long and found myself pressing in as deep as I could as I released another load of my cum into this little vixen's ass. Sondra came too and just buried her face into a pillow and screamed. I collapsed on top of her back, unable to hold my own weight. A couple of minutes later Sondra pushed me off to the side as she got up off the bed. She went to the bathroom and came back with a warm wet washcloth to clean me off with. "That was wonderful David


You have exceeded my highest expectations. Tell me again David, am I better than Yvette?" I shook my head yes. "Am I better than Cynthia?" Again I shook my head yes. "Am I better than anyone else you have ever fucked?" Without hesitation I again shook my head yes. It may or may not have been true. But at that moment I believed it was true. "Do you want to fuck me again, now?" I shook yes again. "Do you promise to behave yourself if I undo all your restraints?" Once more I shook my head yes
I wasn't sure if I would but I had to say yes. She undid my mouth restraint. I could call Cin or Yvette for help but I didn't. I simply said, "Kiss me." Sondra leaned into me and pressed her mouth to mine. I was still handcuffed so couldn't do much but she did it all. She held my head with her hands and we kissed like two long lost lovers just reunited. I sucked in her breath along with her tongue and let her explore my mouth before sending my tongue over to her. We kissed for several minutes before she broke it off and went over to her sister's bag on the floor. Reaching in she pulled out a key that she used to unlock my handcuffs
It felt good to get them off. "I'm at your mercy now," Sondra said. "You could kick me out, or lock me up if you wanted, or maybe if I wanted," she giggled. "Do you trust me?" I asked her. "I guess I have to now," she replied. "Just sit back and listen," I told her. Turning to Yvette I asked, "Yvette, how are you?" "Fine David," she replied. "May I ask you why you brought your sister Sondra here today?" I asked Yvette. "It was because I was afraid that my dad would take her back to Kenya and sell her," she replied. "Why would he do that?" I asked. "Because young virgins that are well-endowed bring a very high price. Sondra is very young and very well developed. If I had you fuck her she will no longer be a virgin and of no value to try and sell
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
I did this to protect Sondra," Yvette explained. "But what would you do if I fucked her and liked it?" I asked. "What if I wanted to keep fucking her? She is only 12." "I was willing to take that risk. If you both want to keep fucking then that's OK. Just don't let my family know. They will know that she is no longer a virgin, but to keep fucking her you might get caught. My brothers would then...well it would not be nice." "Yvette, did you sexy melody know that I have already fucked your sister, many times?" I asked her. "No, when, how?" she exclaimed with an unusual display of emotion for her being in a hypnotic state. "While you were in this trance I fucked her multiple times, yes again and again, and I loved every second of it


How does that make you feel?" "I am glad that she is no longer a virgin. I don't have to worry about her being sent back to Kenya," she said, bypassing the real question. "How do you feel when I tell you that she is the best fuck I have ever had?" I asked Yvette. Sondra was grinning from ear to ear, proud of herself. I looked closer at Sondra and could really see the little girl face. She was pretty and if she was 75 pounds lighter would be gorgeous


But now she was just a little fat girl that I had just fucked all to hell and back, loving the whole trip. "Is it true? Is it true that you liked fucking Sondra better than me?" Yvette asked me. "Well maybe it's an unfair question as I haven't given you the same opportunity to really show me what you can do. I still believe in you and think you could be the best. I want you to have that chance. Do you want that chance, to show me what you can do?" I asked Yvette. "Oh yes, please, let me show you how much I can please you? Tell me to do anything and I will do it for you. Tell me, how can I please you?" she asked, nearly begged me. I answered her like she had answered me earlier, "By pleasing whomever I want you to please." "Yes, of course," she responded. "Me being your love slave has ended. You are now my love slave. Does that sound good to you?" I asked. "Yes, David, that sounds good. Let me please my master," she insisted
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
"Whom do you want me to please?" "I want you to please your sister Sondra," I said, followed by "Yvette awake." Yvette looked at me, then at Sondra. "It's true then?" Sondra nodded yes. "Thank God you are safe Sondra. That's all that really matters." Yvette went to her sister and hugged her. I realized she really did worry about her and cared for her. "What's going on?" Cin said, looking bewildered. I responded to her with two words, "Cin sleep." "Yes David," she said. "Yvette is competing with you again. Are you going to let her beat you?" I asked. "Of course not. What is she doing?" Cin asked. "She is making love to her sister Sondra
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
The only way to beat her is for you to make love to me, don't you agree?" I asked Cin. "Yes, that sounds reasonable. But how do we beat her?" she asked me. "By doing whatever she does, only better. Whatever she does to Sondra, then you do the same thing to me only better, as best you can of course, since Sondra is a girl and I'm a boy. Do you think you can do that?" "Of course I can, better than Yvette can," she boasted. "Cin awake," I told her and Cin was back with the living. Looking over at Yvette still hugging her sister, Cin came up to me and hugged me tight before giving me a passionate kiss, loud enough to get the attention of Yvette and Sondra. Breaking the kiss I said, "Yvette sleep." "Yes David," Yvette said. "It looks like Cin is trying to make a contest out of your pleasing Sondra. She thinks she can be better than you at this game. Do you think you can beat her at it?" I asked her. "Without a doubt," Yvette said with confidence. "Whatever Cin does with me, you should do it better with Sondra and then something even more spectacular. Then you will beat her. Does that sound like a good idea Yvette?" "Oh yes David, I can do that and will be better than Cin at this game of hers
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
In the process I will make sure I please Sondra very much. She deserves it." "This is unbelievable, what you are doing with them," Sondra said. "You are going to have to tell me more later. When we are alone sometime." I smiled at her and then said, "Yvette awake." Yvette looked at me, then at Cin. She didn't crack a smile at all but just turned and took her sister's face in her hands and kissed her passionately. A moment later Cin was doing the same to me. After a couple of minutes Cin pushed me back onto the bed, next to Sondra, both of us on our backs. I saw Yvette sucking on Sondra's breasts as Cin did the same to me
I wasn't used to that so it kind of hurt a bit, especially with her sucking so hard. As Yvette worked her way down the front of Sondra, Cin did the same to me. I knew what was next so I decided to take Sondra's hand. She squeezed my hand as her sister Yvette began eating her fat pussy. Cin had my shaft in her mouth, stroking it with her hand as she slid it in and out between her lips. This went on for several minutes before I felt a sudden strong squeeze and watched Sondra's body lift slightly up off the bed. It was hot watching her cum, enough so that I climaxed too, filling my sister's mouth with my own cum. Yvette pushed her body up against Sondra's as if she were a man fucking her, but I knew she was just grinding her cunt up against her sister's. A moment later my own sister Cin had mounted me and was fucking me to high heaven


I looked up at Cin and took a breast in my right hand, as my left was still holding Sondra's hand. That's when it struck me. Of course there is a different feel to every cunt, every fuck a little different. But once your cock is buried inside a girl's pussy, it doesn't matter if she is short or tall, fat or skinny, pretty or ugly. They all make you cum and they all feel great when it happens. "Oh God Yvette, you're going to make me cum again," Sondra exclaimed. "Me too baby sister," Yvette said. Hearing that Cin doubled her efforts and her hips were a blur as she rocked on my staff. Even though I had cum not 5 minutes before I had that old familiar feeling of cum wanting to break free and shoot forth. My chubby little sister was going to be losing weight all right but probably from all the fucking she was doing
"Oh God David, I'm cumming, I'm sorry, I can't stop it." Then she was on top of me, her breasts pressed down against my chest, her vagina squeezing my cock so hard I too couldn't hold it back. I didn't have much to give her but I got off a couple of shots deep inside of her. It was enough to give her one more little orgasm, a nice end to an active contest. "Who won?" Yvette asked. "Look at us Yvette," I said. "There aren't any losers here. I'd say we all won." She laughed in agreement. "Cin, Yvette, why don't you two go shower and rest a while. I want to talk to Sondra a bit, alone, so scat out of here you two." They both left


"Shut the door behind you," I yelled as they walked out. "You're still hard," Yvette pointed out. "It could go down anytime now but could also last for up to another hour," I told her. "I'm too tired for another round of sex like we've had." "I'll be gentle," she promised as she encircled her hand around my shaft and slowly stroked me. I was slick with my own cum and Cin's recent juices. She took me in her mouth to add some of her own saliva before rolling over on top of me. The bed supported most of her nearly 200 pounds as she straddled my mid section. She took my erection and slipped it into her wet hole. The warmth made me moan my acceptance of her


How could some enormous yet young girl like this have such a pull on me, to make me want her so badly? As she lifted her huge mass up and I slid downward out of her, her vagina pulled at me, trying not to let me go. Then she fell back down driving me effortlessly into her depths. I never once got near the end of her tunnel. I wondered if I ever could. "Now tell me about Yvette and Cin," she said as she continued to slow-fuck me. "What power do you have over them?" "What power do you have over me?" I asked back. "Why is it that I would rather be here with you right now than with any other woman in the world?" She smiled at me and gave me a few quick jerks of her hips that brought my balls to attention. I knew I would be filling this girl again with my seed. "Yvette told me that she was spending the night here tonight, that your parents won't be home until later tomorrow," Sondra said. "That's true," I confirmed. "I am supposed to go home today," she said


"Yvette told my Mom that she was just taking me out for afternoon. But I could get permission to spend the night, if you want. I could spend the whole night with you in bed. Would you like that?" "More than anything," I quickly replied. "Tell me about your power over Yvette and Cin and I promise you a night you will never forget," she said. "I will do whatever you want, be whatever you want." "I will tell you everything if you do something for me," I said. "Anything," she said. "Learn self-hypnosis. Cin can teach you this afternoon," I said. "If you do that I will tell you everything." "That sounds easy enough. Sure," she agreed
I smiled to myself, and to her. Sondra reached over and got the phone off the nightstand. She slipped off of me more a moment but had me back inside of her right away. She dialed home and here's how the conversation went for Sondra on this end once she got her mother on the phone. "Hi Mommy...Yes, Sondra...I'm still with Yvette over at her friend Cynthia's house. They want to know if it would be OK if I stayed the night with them. Yes, I've been behaving myself." I laughed quietly as Sondra smiled at me and gave me a few quick jerks
"Of course I won't be a bother. Yes, I will...I'll just sleep without my pajamas then...I'll obey and do whatever is asked of me...you know I will...I love you too...thank you so much. Love you. Bye." "There, that's settled," Sondra said. "It looks like you and I will be spending the night together in bed. My mom said it was OK if I slept in the nude and I'm supposed to do whatever you want me to do
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
My mommy said so." "Sounds like the perfect night to me," I laughed. "Now let's finish this," she said as she suddenly kicked it into high gear and started rocking her hips fast and furious. She soon brought me to one last climax and as I gave Sondra my cum, she climaxed herself. It was weird. One second we were fucking and the next she was off of me and heading out the bedroom door. "I am going to learn about that hypnosis stuff right away," she announced, and then she was gone. I decided to take a relaxing shower from all my activities the last few hours. After getting thoroughly cleaned I just stood there and let the warm water drench me. I probably needed a bath to soak in more than anything


I was actually relieved when my perpetual erection finally went down. It is great having it and all, but four hours is a bit much. Though the more I thought about Sondra the more I could imagine myself fucking her for hours on end, and loving every second of it. I couldn't put my finger on it but the more time went on the more I liked her, adored her, wanted her. In one of our quiet intimate moments she had shared with me that sexy melody she weighed 203 pounds and just loved eating


She said that the women from her mother's side of the family, not Yvette as she had a different mother, were all very large women. Being only 12 she expected to gain at least another 100 pounds or so. She wanted to know what I thought about that, would I still like her. If you had asked me yesterday I would have said that I could never imagine myself with anyone as grossly obese as Sondra. Now I can't imagine myself without her. Another 100 pounds, well that's just more to fuck. The pull she had on me was almost magical


The more I wanted Sondra, and that seemed to be increasing by the minute, the less I wanted Cin and Yvette, or anyone else. Sondra had become my fantasy come true. But she was only 12. How was I to manage that? She would be with me tonight, all night, but after tomorrow she would be gone. How was I to ever be with her again? I had to figure this out. After my shower I put on my pajama shorts again and laid down on the bed and must have fallen asleep. I woke up to the excited cries from Cin and Yvette. "David, wake up," Cin said. "Come on David, you have to go see Sondra," Yvette added. "She did it. She is in a deep trance." Looking up at the girls a moment I realized where I was at and what they actually said
I quickly said, "Cin sleep. Yvette sleep." "Yes David," they both said, standing there staring at me with a glazed look on their faces. "Stay here until I return," I instructed, and then left them there in my parents' bedroom. I entered Cin's room and found Sondra sitting on the bed, her back to the wall staring at the opposite wall, just like I had found Yvette. "Hello Sondra." "Hello David," she said in a monotone voice. "You look lovely as usual," I said in all honesty. "Thank you David. You are always so nice to me," she added. "That's because you are such a nice and beautiful girl Sondra," I replied. "You are the only one that thinks so then because everyone else says I am just fat and ugly," she said with a slight tone of sadness. "I think you are the most beautiful girl in the world and I jon and kate pictures want to spend the rest of my life with you," I told her. I didn't plan on saying that. It just came out somehow, but I felt it was true nevertheless. "Even if I gained more weight? What if I weighed 300 or even 400 pounds? Would you still want me then?" she asked. "I would want you no matter what you weighed. It would just be more of you to love," I told her. "In the future I would like to help you get back to this wonderful stage of hypnosis as quickly as possible so when you hear me say the words Sondra Sleep, then you will instantly go into a deep sleep, just like you are now." "That sounds good David, thank you," she said. "Whenever you are in a trance and I way the words Sondra Awake, you will wake up feeling totally refreshed


You will remember the things we talked about but will not remember that you were under hypnosis. You will do all the things suggested to you while in the trance. If you ever hear or see me put Yvette, Cin, or anyone else into a trance, whether or not you are in a trance at the time, you will not hear me talking to them nor will you hear them. You will only hear me when I talk to you. When they wake from their trance, time will continue for you as if nothing happened." "I understand completely David," she said. "Sondra awake," I said. "Hi David," Sondra said as she looked up at me. "Hi Sondra. You look good, even with clothes," I laughed. She did too as I got on the bed next to her
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
"Sondra sleep." "Yes David," Sondra said in a monotone voice. "You are my favorite girl, between you, your sister, and my sister," I told her. "Thank you David, I like you too, a lot," she replied. "But you probably don't like it when I am having sex with the others, do you?" I asked her. "Not really," she confessed. "It makes me wonder if you still like me." I pressed on. "In fact you probably get very jealous when you see me fucking Cin or Yvette, don't you?" "Actually you are right, I do get jealous," she said. "So much so that you would probably be very vocal about the whole thing if you saw me having sex with either of them, isn't that right?" "Yes, I would probably say some things I shouldn't be saying. But I wouldn't be able to help myself David. Imagining you with them just makes me so mad inside," Sondra explained. "In fact you would probably be on the verge of violence, isn't that right?" "Yes, yes, I just want to rip them away from you. How dare they take you from me," she said. This was the first time any of the three girls showed this much emotion while under my hypnotic spell. "Sondra


I don't want you to resort to violence. It would not be a good thing. Someone could really get hurt and we would all regret it later. Do you understand?" "Then what do I do?" she asked. "You know that I think you are far better at sex than either of the others. But they don't think so. So let's have a contest. Let's see who is the best at fucking me


I think you will easily win so let's let the others go first and then you can show them how it is really done. That will shut them up for good. How does that sound?" "That's a wonderful idea," she agreed. "I know I will win but it will be fun to see the look on their faces when I do." "I know you will win too. Now when I wake you up I want you to stay in here until they come and get you


Sondra awake." "So Sondra, I'm going to go check on the others. You are doing really well with your hypnosis. I am proud of you. She thanked me as I got up and left, retuning to my parents' bedroom where I had left Cin and Yvette. "Cin, Yvette, listen to me together," I told them both. "OK David," their voices as one. "Sondra doesn't want you to fuck me anymore," I informed them. "But we love fucking you David," Cin said. "Yes, and who is she to say we can't fuck you?" Yvette added. "She wants to have a contest to prove that she is better at fucking me than either of you two. She wants to go last. But I think both are you are fantastic. Even as big as she is, she is still just a 12-year-old girl, not wise in the ways of lovemaking like you two are
I want you both to be so fantastic that she pales next to you. Then that will settle it once and for all. Don't you agree?" "Yes, that will finally shut her up," Yvette said. "I'll go first, then you go Yvette, OK?" Cin stated. "OK," Yvette agreed. "When I wake you up I want Yvette to go get Sondra. Cin, you and I will get started. This time when you wake up you will remember our conversation as if we had just had it while awake and will do everything just like we talked." "Yvette awake." Yvette woke up and immediately went after Sondra. "David," Cin said before I had a chance to wake her. "Yes Cin, what is it?" I asked. "David sleep," Cin said. "Yes Cin," I said in a monotone voice. "You have done well David, totally believing that you could put us into a trance just like I put you in just now," she said. "Thank you Cin. But I do put you into a trance, don't I?" I asked. "Well, if you want to believe it David. You won't remember any of this anyway. It has been fun fooling you all this time, especially making you want Sondra more and more until you couldn't hardly see straight
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
I had to promise the doctor I sent you to a full night of hot sex to hypnotize you and create a trigger phrase for me. It has worked perfectly," Cin declared. "Now this is how it's going to go down. You will fuck me until I cum. Then you will fuck Yvette until she cums. In neither case will you climax. You will be so close but won't be able to cum. When you fuck Sondra, you won't be able to cum until she does
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
Do you understand?" "Yes Cin," I replied. "Now pay close attention," Cin warned. "When you cum you will suddenly forget all the pretend feelings you have for Sondra. You will forget everything that has happened concerning the hypnosis. You will remember only the hot sex you have had since yesterday and will realize that you are fucking a 12-year-old girl. And of course you will realize that according to the law you just raped her
So enjoy your evening. David awake." I woke up feeling refreshed. "Cin, let's get to it." As she and I were getting into bed, totally nude, Yvette and Sondra walked in. "Make it quick David, "Sondra said. "The sooner you get done with her the sooner we get to fuck." Nothing spectacular happened. My sister just wanted me to fuck her missionary style. It took a little while to get her to an orgasm though
SEXY MELODY

sexy melody

ENTER TO SEXY MELODY
I was there first, ready to blow but couldn't quit make it happen. It made me try harder and eventually Cin screamed out as a massive orgasm washed through her. I was frustrated that I couldn't climax and that she didn't even try to help me get off. Yvette soon took her place, on her back like Cin had been. I pushed Yvette's little legs up towards her head while I rammed her hard and fast. Five minutes later and me still no closer to my climax I felt Yvette grip me hard as she orgasmed. "What the hell is happening?" I said as Yvette got out of the bed with me left frustrated. It was as if they were rushing through this as fast as they could. And I was getting mad that I couldn't cum. "I'll help you out David," Sondra promised. She too was in the missionary position as I entered her
I decided she had plenty of padding for me so I pounded her as hard as I could. It didn't take her long to reach her pinnacle. When she climaxed it was as if the floodgates were opened for me. I shot my cum deep in her love tunnel as I held her tight. That's when it happened. Suddenly I realized where I was, what I was doing


I pushed myself up and cried, "What the fuck?" Realizing I was still deep inside of Sondra I pulled out and jumped off of the bed. There in front of me was Yvette's little 12-year-old sister, well maybe not so little but young still the same. And I had just fucked her. The wash of memories flooded back in as I remembered everything I had done to these three girls since yesterday. My God I was going to go to hell first, and then they would lock me up for good. "David, David, it's OK," Cin said. "It was just an experiment. No one is going to say anything, I promise. Isn't that right girls?" "We would never say anything to anyone," Yvette agreed. "I promise not to say a sexy melody word to anyone, ever," Sondra said. "Thank you," I said, feeling a bit more at ease. "As long as you don't mind us spending the night together like we planned," Sondra added. "OK by us," the other two said in unison. "But, but," I stammered
I knew I had no choice at this point. I had no power over them. It was all an illusion that Cin had constructed. "I guess so," I finally agreed. "Thank you David," Sondra said as she kissed me. "I think it's time for bed already, isn't it?" "If you say so," I said in resignation. "Yvette, do you have some more of those special pills you gave David earlier?" Sondra asked. "Oh I have a couple you could use tonight, just one at a time, about 4 hours apart should do it," Yvette explained. "By you two love birds," Cin said as she and Yvette walked out. Sondra picked up a set of handcuffs and said, "Now what should we do with these?" "Whatever you want," I replied. The End

Related tags: sexy melody, ebony pornstar babes, blacks fucke, young girl try, masturbating toys for boys, amateur cum shot pov, lesbian tit massage, melissa pierce, wet squirt fuck, hot cytheria,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-24 11:29 - MASTURBATE ALONE
Masturbate alone. Chapter 1 Meridian is my younger sister by two years. Since we were little she and I have been best buddies. For the most part we have always gotten along great together. I love playing games and hanging out with her


She's the happiest person I know and has the cutest smile and the most adorable laugh ever. She is so fun to be around and she's kind and friendly to everyone. As her older brother, naturally I enjoy teasing the hell out of her. I learned early on that I could get her all worked up pretty easy by kidnapping her dolls or holding her bears for ransom. I loved tormenting her just to get her to scream and chase me around the house, begging me to give them back. What I soon found out is that Meridian is quite a tease herself. She's also a fast learner. It wasn't long before she started taking my stuff to get me to chase her. She knew it really pissed me off and she always had a blast doing it. I didn't bother begging for anything though
I just tickled her until I could wrestle whatever she had back from her. It was all innocent fun until she turned 16 and started dating. That's when I realized what a sexy young woman she was becoming. Meridian's body had very nicely developed things that brothers shouldn't look at on their sisters. I found myself extremely aroused whenever I was near her. At the time, I thought as long as nobody else found out, what harm was there? And, oh, how I loved it. As her body got hotter and hotter, the more I wanted her. I took advantage of any opportunity that would fuel my fantasies. Spying on her through her bedroom window became a regular occurrence
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
She never grew out of being a tease and still had lots of fun taking my stuff to get me to chase her. I always pretended to be mad, but really I loved holding on to her from behind as she struggled to get away. She never seemed to notice, or at least care, when I'd slide my hands up and down her body, touching her inappropriately. Our older sister, Christie the bitch, saw us messing around one day and threatened to tell on us, well, mostly me. Christie's two years older and has bossed me around and blackmailed me constantly since I was 3. She is always looking for ways to get me in trouble and this was really not something I needed anyone knowing about, especially my parents, so that was the end of that. After high school, I enrolled in the nearby university where I have a scholarship that allows me to live on campus. I thought that living away from home and being around lots of girls would help me get over Meridian, but it hasn't
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
I still see her and my family quite often and she calls all the time to chat. My roommates love when she comes to visit. It's pretty obvious they all want to screw her. They always tag along wherever we go, showing off for her. Even though they act like dumbasses, it's actually a relief to have them around. I'm not sure I could control myself if the two of us were ever alone together. Two weeks after Meridian's 18th birthday I got an unexpected call from my dad. It came on a Friday morning just as I had returned from an early class. "Hi Dad, what's up?" "Your mom and I are leaving to go visit Christie for a few weeks. Meridian's got school so she can't come with us and she doesn't want to be home all by herself


Do you think you could come stay with her while we're gone?" I immediately felt light-headed. My heart started pounding and all the moisture in my mouth seemed to evaporate at once. Images of my sister lying on her back with her long legs in the air as I fucked her senseless flooded my mind. "Hey, you there?" Trying to suppress the excitement in my voice I replied, "Uh yeah, sorry Dad. I guess I can come and stay for a few weeks. What made you guys decide to go see Christie all of a sudden?" My older sister lives in Chicago which is like a four hour plane ride away and my parents hardly ever go there to visit. "Christie called last week and told your mom that she's due to have a baby any day now." "What? How the hell did that happen?" I blurted out. Now before you think I'm a complete moron, you have to understand that my older sister is more than just a bitch, she's a bitchy lesbian
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
She and her girlfriend Jessica have been living together in sin for the last three years. Both of them have declared their hatred for males and have refused to have anything to do with them. I can't imagine the carpet muncher letting a guy get his dick anywhere near her, let alone letting him put it where it needs to go to impregnate her. "I don't know, she won't tell us who the father is. Apparently the guy took off and disappeared. She's all alone now because Jessica moved out a while ago so your mom volunteered to go out there to help her. I figure I'll go too. I can work on my laptop from your sister's house and spend some time with my first granddaughter," my dad explained. "She's having a little girl, huh? You sound pretty excited


Aren't you mad?" My dad and mom are extremely religious and they believe it's one of the biggest sins ever to have premarital sex. They about had heart attacks when my sister announced she was a lesbian. They told her she was going to hell and refused to talk to her for months. You'd think that the announcement that she was having a baby out of wedlock would have killed them. They should be absolutely furious. "We all make mistakes," my dad said. Huh? Who the hell is this guy? He must be on something. Oh well, who cares? I was going to be alone with my little sister for three fucking weeks! "We'll already be in Chicago by the time you get home. I'll leave some money on the table. Meridian said she's going to the mall with some friends after school and that she'll be home around six o'clock. "Cool, maybe we'll get a pizza for dinner or something." "Sounds fun


Hey, we need to leave to catch our flight. Take good care of your sister." "Don't worry dad, I will." Hanging up the phone I thought to myself, yes, indeed I will. I arrived at about five o'clock in the afternoon at my parents' quiet and empty house. I parked my car and confidently strolled up the walk and through the front door. The next three weeks were going to be fucking awesome. I set my stuff down and headed into the bathroom to take a leak. As I drained the lizard I noticed them out of the corner of my eye. My sister had tossed her cotton panties and nightgown casually on the floor and they lay next to each other in front of the bathtub


I should have just put my dick back in my pants and hurried out the door, but that's not what sex-crazed perverts do. I picked up the panties and put the crotch to my face and deeply inhaled the pungently erotic smell of Meridian's sex. The effect of her scent on my brain was like an intense aphrodisiac and I began losing all reasoning abilities. I needed to get off and needed to now. Pants around my ankles, with the panties in one hand and my dick in the other I crossed the hall and went into Meridian's room. I lay down on her bed and began jerking off as I continued to breathe in the smell of her pussy. I pictured myself kneeling in front of her as she stood wearing these panties. I'd hold on to her ass while moving my face between her legs, enjoying her sexy smell as I licked her vulva through the thin material. Normally I could spend hours masturbating while fantasizing about my sister but I knew that she could come home at any time
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
I may be an incest-loving pervert, but I'm not insane. In my fantasies, she might get all wet and horny and start playing with herself as she watched me masturbate through her slightly open door. In real life though, if she came home and caught me beating off on her bed she sure as hell wouldn't want to fuck me, but I would definitely be fucked! I was ready to shoot what I felt must be a good sized load so I sat up and began searching for something to cum in. Yeah, her panties were right there and were a perfectly acceptable receptacle, but I had a better location in mind. Girls are lotion freaks and my sister is the biggest lotion freak of them all
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
She usually has bottles of the stuff everywhere - Country Apple, Creamy Coconut, and Sweet Pea to name a few of her favorites. I'll add some Nut Nectar to one and she'll soon be unknowingly rubbing my cum all over her body. I crossed the room and slid open the top drawer of her dresser. I didn't see any fucking lotion; this was where Meridian kept her lingerie. She had all her bras and panties organized by color, resulting in a brilliant rainbow of cotton, nylon and satin goodness. At the very back corner of the drawer was a large red bag. With trembling hands I extracted the familiar object and dumped the contents on the bed. In disbelief I stared down at the eight inch replica of my cock, bottle of lubricant, and lingerie and my mind began replaying events of two weeks ago. On my way to my apartment after having spent the day with my little sister on her birthday, I stopped at an adult bookstore hoping to find a fuck film featuring a porn star that looked like her


I was still high from watching her and her friends tanning and frolicking around at the beach all day wearing nothing but skimpy bikinis and smiles. Three X's was just what I needed to end the day. Contributing to my euphoria was that I'd overheard Meridian's friends teasing her that she was still a virgin. Yes, a gorgeous 18 year old, 5'7", 115lb platinum blonde virgin with long legs, beautiful ass, and perfect tits on a stunning 34D-24-34 body. As I went up to the counter to pay, I saw a make your own dildo kit. The idea of sending my sister a sex toy seemed pretty kinky in and of itself, but actually sending her a dildo made from my boner was extremely dirty and exciting! I paid for the kit, some lubricant, and the stuff I came for and went back to my apartment. The next morning I woke up and cloned my cock and a day later I had a perfect duplicate. It was a rubber version of the real thing plus it vibrated! To top the gift off I went to a lingerie store and bought some black thong panties with a matching bra, garter belt and stockings


Then I went home and made up some lame letter that said Meridian had won a contest she'd somehow been entered in on an erotic website. I placed everything in a silky red bag and packaged it up and mailed it to her the next day. Now it all lay in front of me on my sister's bed. I had thought surely she would have freaked out when she opened the package and thrown it all away. Yeah, I'd fantasized that she was masturbating with my cock every night, but honestly I never really thought she'd keep the gift. I couldn't tell if she had used the dildo, but the bottle of lubricant was now unsealed and only half full. I guess Meridian had been having some fun! Getting back to the matter at hand, I imagined my sister slowly shoving the 8" dildo deep in her virgin pussy for the first time, and quickly brought my balls back to their boiling point and came into the bottle of lubricant. Masturbating while fantasizing about my sister always gives me the biggest rush, the dopamine production in my brain going completely out of control


The orgasms I achieve are unbelievably intense as ropes and ropes of cum ejaculate from my body. A few minutes later though, the high rapidly diminishes and I am left feeling like crap for lusting over my own sister. Now I had just invaded my sister's privacy, snooped through her personal belongings and shot a load of semen into her lube bottle. My senses restored and my buzz nearly gone, I wiped my dick off with Meridian's cotton panties and threw them through the open door back into the bathroom. Then I quickly put everything away and got the hell out of there. I was drinking a glass of water and staring out the window over the kitchen sink when she got home. I had spent the last twenty minutes cursing myself for being such an asshole and was trying to convince myself that I could behave for the next few weeks. There were suddenly two big reasons why I doubted that I'd be able to, and both of them were firmly pressed against my back. "Boo!" she yelled, right into my ear. My sister and I are always trying to scare the shit out of each other and to her credit she had been absolutely silent in her attempt to sneak up on me
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
Her tits and perfume had given her away already, but I was so glad that she didn't catch me in her room that I jumped a little to humor her. "Ha ha, I got you!" she said, proud of herself. "Hey, you can't yell in a person's ear like that. It does damage," I joked, turning around to look at her. She was wearing sandals, jeans and a tight low-cut top that left little to the imagination. She had her long blonde hair straight and was wearing red lipstick that perfectly matched her painted fingernails and toes. She looked up at me with her big green eyes and smiled. Damn, she was beautiful. She put her arms around me and said, "Dad said you agreed to come and hang out with me for a few weeks. That's so cool! We're going to have so much fun!" "Yeah, it'll be tons of fun," I said, squeezing her tight. "Check out this little black skirt I got today


Isn't it cute?" she said, holding it up to show me. When she said little she wasn't kidding. It was extremely short. "Wow, I love it. It's way sexy. I'm not sure I like the idea of all the guys drooling over you when you're wearing that around though." "Oh brother, it's fine." "Hey, can you believe Christie is going to have a baby?" I asked. "No. That's crazy." Meridian turned around and reached up into the cupboard to get a glass


My eyes focused on her sweet ass which was looking spectacular in those jeans. "Dad and Mom seem pretty happy about it though," she continued. As she turned back I quickly looked up, glancing briefly at her chest. "I know. Dad about shit himself when he found out Christie's a lesbian and now she's going to have an illegitimate kid and he's all excited." "I don't get why he's being so nice to her but still really strict with me. The other day I had a guy friend over to study and afterward dad lectured me for two hours about how I'm not allowed to have boys in my room and how he thinks sex before marriage is a sin next to murder. " "So you had a boy in your room, huh? And what were you two quote-unquote studying may I ask? French?" I teased. Meridian laughed and punched my shoulder as she stepped over to fill her glass with water. "No. Math, silly. And for your information I hate French kissing
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
It's gross." "What?! French kissing isn't gross. It's awesome." "No it's not. I tried it once and the boy slobbered all over me. It was disgusting!" she said. "Yeah, well, don't let one sucky kissing high school boy ruin it for you. You'd miss out on a lot of fun. And it was your second French kiss not your first." "No it wasn't
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
What are you talking about?" "Your first French kiss was with me. Don't you remember? When we were kids we thought French kissing meant just touching tongues and we wanted to see what it was like so we stuck our tongues out and touched them together. " "Oh yeah, I forgot about that," she giggled. "Want to do it again?" Hey, it was worth a shot. "You're joking right?" she asked, obviously caught off guard. "Come on. You thought it was fun last time." "We were kids!" "So what? Come on, I dare you." "Don't be dumb." "Chicken." "No I'm not." "Do it then." "You're ridiculous. Fine, but don't tell anyone we did this, ok?" Meridian came over to stand in front of me. I couldn't believe she was going to do this. We stuck out our tongues and moved our heads slowly together, our tongues getting closer and closer until they touched. Those pouty red lips of hers were so close to mine
God, I wanted to kiss her. In one quick motion I opened my mouth and closed my lips around her tongue, sucking on it briefly like a lollipop before letting it go. She looked a bit shocked and for a second I thought she was going to freak, but suddenly she started to giggle. Then amazingly, she stuck her tongue out, apparently wanting me to do it again. So I did. She laughed again, liking what I was doing. Then I stuck my tongue out, inviting her to do the same thing to me. She opened her mouth and sucked my tongue inside, then quickly let it go


I smiled and laughed, having fun and hoping to encourage her. This game went on for a minute or so and as we played I slid my hands all the way around her and pulled her tight against me. When my next turn came to stick my tongue out, as she opened her mouth I kissed her fully on the lips. I raised my hand to her neck and began sliding my tongue against hers. Moaning softly my sister kissed back, pressing her lips hard against mine. My hands were becoming more and more unwilling to behave. I just had to feel that gorgeous ass. I slid my right hand downward onto her sexy bottom. A few minutes later Meridian pulled back and said, "Wow, you got me all hot." "See, French kissing is awesome. You just need to stop dating inexperienced loser high school boys and find someone that knows what he's doing." "Apparently. Now I know what I'm missing out on." She paused for a second, then smiled up at me and said "You seem to know what you're doing
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
But uh, would you mind taking your hand off my bum?" "Oh, sorry." I sure as hell wasn't sorry, and I sure as hell hadn't had enough of touching her ass. I raised my hand and brought it down fast and hard, spanking her with a loud smack. "Hey! What the hell?!" she shouted. I blurted out the first, albeit lame excuse I could think of. "I still owe you eighteen birthday spankings from two weeks ago and I think it's about time you got them." She screamed and took off running down the hall. I chased after her and caught her as we entered the living room. I dragged her over to the couch and sat down, bringing her with me. She laughed as I tickled her until finally I was able to get her lying face down across my lap, holding her down with my left hand. "Ok, seventeen more!" I said, as I raised my right hand and spanked her again. "Let me go!" she screamed. Something was in her back pocket
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
I reached in and pulled out a credit card. "Hey, give that back!" she demanded. "In a minute," I said, as I transferred the card to my other hand. I slid my right hand along her side, tickling down her body and rested it again on her ass. Laughing, she shouted, "Stop it! Let me go!" "No fucking way." Kissing her had got me so horny, and looking down at the gorgeous little bitch bent over my lap it was almost impossible to refrain from pulling my dick out and shoving it in her mouth. I continued spanking her, counting as I went and occasionally petting her ass. After awhile she stopped struggling and began to relax. Her legs had gradually spread further apart and I extended the range of my caresses to between her legs, stopping just short of trouble. When I reached eighteen I stopped spanking her but continued feeling up her ass. "Can I have my credit card back now?" God, she had a nice ass. "It's nice isn't it?" she asked. "Oh, it's so nice. You've got an amazing ass." "I meant my credit card silly
Aren't the puppies on it cute?" "Yeah, they're really cute. I've always liked your puppies." "Shut up," she giggled. "Can I have it back, please?" "If you can get it, you can have it." I pushed her off my lap onto the floor and put her credit card in my own back pocket. She got up and tried reaching her hand under my butt to get her card but couldn't. She grabbed my hands and pulled, trying to get me to stand up
Of course there was no way she could lift me, but I rose up for her only to immediately lie down on the floor. "No fair! You're too heavy!" "Come on, try to get it." I coaxed. She got down on the floor next to me and began trying to roll me over. I grabbed her and pulled her on top of me and started tickling her. Laughing, she sat up, straddling my groin. I continued tickling her and she wiggled her hips back and forth unwittingly giving me a nice lap dance. What she was doing felt amazing but I had no desire to cum in my pants. So after a few minutes I stopped tickling her and retrieved the credit card and tossed it so that it landed a couple feet above my head. She lunged for it and I grabbed her, pulling her back down on top of me. Now my head was right between her big tits. I breathed in deeply
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
God, she smelled so fucking good. I resumed tickling her sides and she laughed, wiggling her boobs in my face. Her little shirt was skin tight and her hard nipples were visible through the fabric. Oh how I wanted to pull her shirt down and suck on them. I didn't get a chance though because Meridian suddenly scooted up further until her crotch was directly in my face. Whether she realized the position she and I were in I don't know, but as she grabbed her card she started sitting up and her soft mound was pushed right against my mouth. God damn! Her pussy was soaking wet! It was ready to be fucked and the thought that I had made it that way made my dick harder than it's ever been! Card in hand Meridian scooted back down to once again straddle my pelvis. "Ha ha, I got it." she sang. "Good for you," I said, sticking my tongue out childishly. Quickly she leaned over and mouthed my tongue with her lips. She lifted her head a few inches and smiled. "Gotcha," she whispered. I put my hand behind her head and pulled her face to mine and kissed her. As my lips touched hers she slid her tongue into my mouth. "Mmm, I like kissing you," she sighed. My heart was beating faster than ever
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
I had to fuck her. Her body wanted it. Her pussy needed it. I began caressing her as we kissed, sliding my hand along her side upwards towards her boobs. Just as my hand was about to close around one of those big juicy melons, the phone rang. Fuck! Who the fuck is calling now?! "Jason," she whispered, "I need to get the phone." The phone rang again. "Please, let me get it," she said. She got up and I followed her into the kitchen. "Hello..


Oh, hi mom... I'm doing great... Yeah, he's here. We were just leaving to go to a movie." she said, winking at me. "What?!" she shouted suddenly into the phone
"That's awesome! Hey Jason, Christie had her baby!" "Hooray," I mumbled, pissed that playtime was over. "I'm going to go use the bathroom," I said, dismissing myself. I ran down the hall to her room and quickly went in and raised her blinds so there was a small gap between the bottom and the window sill. She would have to undress sometime tonight and when she did I would be watching. I hurried back out and went in the bathroom and closed the door. She knocked about ten minutes later as I was washing my hands. "Hey, do you want to go see a movie?" she asked. "Sure, that'd be fun." "The late show doesn't start for a while, so let's go in a half hour and get something to eat," she suggested. "Ok." "Cool, it's a date. I'm going to go put on my new skirt." Sweet! Spy time! "Remind me to tell you what Mom just told me," she said. Yeah, yeah, Christie had her baby
Big deal. When I heard her door close I exited the bathroom and quietly went outside. I grabbed a bucket to stand on and snuck up to her window and stepped up. Meridian had closed her blinds, but as usual had overlooked the gap at the bottom. My heart was pounding like hell as I peeked through the opening into my sister's bedroom. Meridian was at her stereo putting in a CD. She turned the volume way up and then turned back around and kicked off her sandals, dancing to the music. She grabbed the bottom of her shirt and pulled it over her head revealing a sexy pink bra. Then she unbuttoned her tight jeans and wiggled and bent over as she pushed them off her hips and down her legs


Her cute white panties had ridden up into her crack and her ass looked fucking incredible. I could have left right then more than satisfied. Meridian danced over to her dresser, opened the top drawer and reached in, and pulled out the red bag I discovered earlier. "Holy fucking shit," I whispered. She dumped the dildo, lube, and lingerie out onto the bed and sat down next to them. Reaching behind her she unhooked her bra, then rose up a little and pulled off her panties. Bare-ass naked she lay down not four feet from my unblinking eyes and spread her legs. Her pussy was cuter than I'd ever imagined
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
It was shaved perfectly smooth and glistened with moisture. I felt my cock twitch with excitement as I pictured sliding it back and forth through those slippery lips. My gaze traveled upwards to the most perky full tits I'd ever seen, her nipples long and stiff. God, I want to fuck every one of her tight holes. I began rubbing my dick through my jeans as I stared through the window. Grabbing the bottle of lubricant and holding it over her pussy, she opened it and squeezed
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
I watched in excitement as a long string of slippery cummy lube dripped directly onto my sister's vulva. She closed her eyes and began rubbing my cream into her snatch, getting it all nice and ready, then grabbed the rubber dong and turned it on and slowly shoved it deep into her pussy. Her cunt looked stuffed, the lips spread wide to accommodate the big toy. If I hadn't jerked off earlier I would have busted my nut right then. I couldn't believe I was actually watching my sister masturbate. It wasn't just a naughty little touch and rub either. Meridian was full-on fucking herself. Her moaning soon became audible above the loudness of the music
She continued shoving the cock in and out of her pussy while rubbing her clit faster and faster. Soon her whole body trembled in ecstasy. Her orgasm must have felt incredible. Clearly satisfied she curled up in a ball and began licking her toy clean. Seeing my sister make herself cum was the sexiest, most amazing thing I've ever witnessed in my life. I remained standing there as Meridian sat up and wiped her pussy off with her panties and then tossed them on the floor. She dressed herself in the lingerie I had sent her, then stood and admired her assets in the mirror, posing playfully as though she were a model, and making a few minor adjustments to her bra. My balls were hurting like hell. I ran back in the house and into my bedroom and shut the door behind me and pulled off my pants and unbuttoned my boxers


I guided my prick through the opening and lay down on the bed and started jerking off. "Hey Jason," my sister called from down the hall a few short minutes later, "are you ready to go?" Cursing under my breath, I replied, "Uh yeah, just a minute." Actually I needed five. I could hear her walking closer so I hurried and put my deflating dick back in my boxers. Just as I stood up, Meridian opened the door. "Hey silly, come on. We're going to be late?" Then she noticed what I was wearing. "Uh, you're not going like that are you?" she asked, giggling. "Don't be dumb. Of course not, I was just changing. Don't you knock?" "Aw, that wouldn't be any fun," she replied. "Do you like my new skirt?" she asked, it twirling around to model it for me. "Wow, I love it
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
You are so hot." She looked so fucking hot. Besides the black mini-skirt and stockings, she was wearing a tight red sweater and high-heeled black leather boots. God, I need to fuck her, rape her, whatever it takes. I just need to somehow get my cock inside her. "That's sweet, bro. Hey are these to your new Mustang?" she asked, gesturing towards the keys on my dresser. "Yeah, what about them?" "When are you going to let me drive it?" "I'm not going to let you drive it. Ever." "Come on, please? Just let me drive it on the way to dinner tonight." Normally I might have let her, but I had never been as sexually frustrated as I was at that moment


With her standing there looking sexy as hell all I could think of was her climaxing in pleasure as she shoved that dildo in and out of her vagina. She needed to go so I could relieve my aching nuts, otherwise something very bad was about to happen. "No way. Now get the fuck out." "Well, seeing how you're not ready to go yet, and how you're not talking very nice, I think I'm just going to take theeese...," she said as she slowly picked my keys up, "and go without you." And then just like she had done countless times when we were kids, she was off and running down the hall with my shit. "Meridian, get your ass back here!" I shouted as I raced after her. I caught up to her halfway down the hall and she squealed with laughter as I grabbed her. "Give me my fucking keys!" "Someone's got a potty mouth." she sang. She wiggled free and ran through the nearest door into my parents' bedroom. I followed and grabbed her from behind at the foot of the bed. She screamed and struggled to get away as I held on tight to her waist. I leaned against her and made a move for the keys but she bent over and stretched out her arm, holding them beyond my reach. As soon as her butt made contact with my groin, I forgot what the hell I was even doing. "Fuck...," I moaned. "What?" "Nothing, just give me back my keys." "Aw, am I making this hard for you?" she teased, wiggling her ass. "Come on, they're just right here." she said, holding up her hand. Meridian giggled and started struggling to get away again, but I pulled her back hard against me
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
God, I love the sight and feel of a woman's ass against my body as she's bent over in front of me. "Let me go!" she screamed. I have pictured my sister in this exact position thousands of times and now that she was there for real and we were alone I wasn't about to let go. "No way, it's your own damn fault. Quit stealing my stuff." The next time she pulled forward I pretended to lose my grip and my hands slid down onto her bum. Moving them quickly back to her waist I pushed my sister's skirt up, revealing the tops of her stockings and her thong which was wedged in the crack of her heart-shaped ass. The erotic sight before me caused whatever blood that was left in my brain to immediately flood my cock, bringing it to full hardness. Unable to control myself any longer, I slid my arms around her and grabbed a tit firmly in each hand. "Mmm... yeah," she breathed, "you do remember how to play this game." I sure as hell did remember our game, and now no bitch or anyone else was here to stop me. I squeezed her boobs and grinded my groin against her ass, playing like I was trying to reach my keys as Meridian wiggled against me, pretending to try to get away. I felt dizzy, my head swimming with all the lust I had built up over the years for my little sister. Suddenly Mr
Johnson found the opening in my unbuttoned boxers and emerged in all his glory. Overcome by desire I watched as my penis slid up through the groove of my sister's butt. Meridian moaned as she felt my throbbing hard-on against the flesh of her ass. She stopped trying to pull away and paused momentarily, then she turned her head and smiled at me sweetly over her shoulder. "Come on Jason, try to get your keys," she said, lifting her hips causing my dick to slide back down. I leaned forward, excited, sliding my penis upwards again as I made a half-assed attempt to grab her arm. I missed, and slid my cock back down, smearing pre-cum into her crack. I made several more attempts, each time purposefully failing so I could continue rubbing myself against her. After a few minutes, as I reached for her arm Meridian opened her hand showing me she wasn't holding my keys anymore. "Hey, where'd they go?" I asked, stupidly. She looked back at me with those seductive eyes and shrugging her shoulders simply said, "Search me." "Ok, if that's what you want." I replied. I slid my hands down over her tummy and then raised her tight little shirt upwards over her tits. Then I pulled the cups of her bra down and grabbed each of her boobs tightly. It's impossible to describe how good her body felt


Grinding my cock against her ass, I fondled her tits and nipples with one hand and began sliding my other hand downwards. "Are they down here?" I asked, as I slid my hand under the waistband of her panties onto her dripping wet snatch. "Mmm hmm...," she sighed with her sexy little voice, as my fingers passed over her clit into the dripping wet groove of her pussy. She spread her legs wider and turned her head sideways, sensuously licking her pouty red lips. I leaned over and kissed her, shoving my tongue into her mouth. Her body trembled and she moaned softly as we kissed, my fingers rubbing all around her vulva. Soon I began fucking my first and middle fingers in and out of her sopping wet hole and rubbing her clitoris with the palm of my hand. The crack of my sister's ass had grown slippery from pre-cum and sweat and my dick was sliding smoothly along as I thrust against her over and over in a sexual daze while I fingered and fondled her gorgeous body. I kneeled down behind her and pulled her panties off. I licked a trail from the bottom of her boots all the way up her leg, my hands feeling her smooth stockings as I went, my tongue gliding over her, behind her knee, up her thigh, then onto the bare flesh of her ass


I nudged her leg urging her to spread wider for me and then I buried my face between her legs, my nose in the crack of her ass. "Oh, God!" she gasped, as I began licking her pussy. I rubbed her clit as I licked up and down my sister's slit while massaging her ass and caressing up and down her silky thighs. Turning around, I leaned against the bed and stuck my tongue out and inserted it deep it into my sister's vagina. "Oh, fuck! My brother's tongue is inside my pussy!" "Hold your skirt up and look at me." I said, my mouth full of sister snatch. She lifted up the front of her skirt and I looked up and over those magnificent tits into her eyes as I began licking and sucking on her clit. "Do you like eating your sister's pussy? Oh my God that feels good!" I rammed my fingers in and out of her cunt as I sucked and licked her clit. I couldn't get enough of feeling Meridian's body, my other hand roaming everywhere, on her ass, her tummy, her boobs, and up and down her gorgeous legs. "Fuck! That feels so fucking good!" she screamed. Soon Meridian's legs started to shake and she began moving her hips, fucking my face. "Oh God, I'm going to cum!" she screamed. "Yeah baby, cum on my tongue! "You're eating me so good! Oh my God, here I cum!!!" Suddenly I could feel her vagina spasming and tightening around my fingers and a flood of juice erupted from her pussy, drenching my face and hand. When the waves of her orgasm subsided, she collapsed onto the bed. I stood up and she turned her head to look at me and smiled. "Nobody has ever licked my pussy before," she panted. "That was amazing." "Thanks. My keys didn't seem to be in there, though," I joked. She giggled and raised up onto her knees with her upper body still resting on the bed, causing her ass to stick obscenely up into the air. Then she reached behind her with both hands and spread her pussy lips apart. "Try using something bigger," she suggested. I'll never forget the incredible view I had at that moment: my gorgeous little sister dressed sexy as hell, bent over in my favorite position and holding her pussy open, ready to be fucked for the first time. "Oh my God you're sexy. My dick is so fucking hard for you." "Mmm..., and my pussy is so wet for you," she replied. Trembling with excitement and anticipation, I nudged the sensitive head of my penis slightly between the soft fleshy lips of her pussy, right at the entrance of her vagina
I grabbed her waist and pulled her gently back against me, watching as all eight inches of my dick slowly entered my little sister until I was balls deep in her teenage virgin vagina. Meridian's cunt was tight, wet, and so steaming hot. I was in heaven. All the pleasures I'd ever experienced couldn't even come close to comparing with how good I felt at this moment. I was completely blown away
After years of lusting, I was finally inside my little sister. "Mmm... you fit perfectly," she groaned. "I've always fantasized that you'd be my first." Un-fucking-believable! I backed my cock all the way out and paused before slowly sticking it back in, enjoying the intense sensations as my prick parted her pussy lips and began slipping inside. I repeated that a few times as I told myself over and over that I was having sex with my sister. "Mmm..., that's so nice...," she mumbled. "We're fucking," I said, as I unhooked her bra and started pumping her faster. "I love it. Mmm..., my brother's big dick is inside my pussy fucking me," she said, reaching between her legs to rub my balls


"Fuck my pussy!" "God, you're so tight. Your pussy feels so fucking good!" "Do you like that? Do you like fucking your sister's pussy? Come on, fuck me!" I leaned over and grabbed her boobs and started slamming my hips against her ass. Meridian gripped the bed covers tightly, moaning as her cunt milked my cock. "God, I love fucking!" she screamed. My sister had raised up onto her hands and was now rocking back and forth, moving with me. After a few minutes I leaned back and looked down, enjoying the view. "Watching my dick go in and out of you is so fucking hot. You're going to make me cum soon." I said. "I want you to cum inside my pussy." "Are you on the pill?" "No, but it's ok." "But you might get pregnant." "I don't care. Just cum inside me," she begged. Hearing her tell me to cum inside her pussy was unbelievably hot. Thinking about knocking up my own sister and picturing her with swollen breasts and a large tummy was more than I could take. I grabbed her waist with both hands and began ramming my cock almost violently in and out of her cunt


The sound of my balls slapping against her ass and my sister's moans echoed loudly through the house. Soon my balls began tingling and my dick became hypersensitive. "Here it comes, baby. I'm going to cum!" I grunted. "Yeah, fuck your cum into me!" "Fuck!" I slammed my cock deep inside Meridian's pussy one last time and groaned as I shot a massive load of semen into her womb. My orgasm was fucking intense, my balls contracting over and over as my dick spasmed inside her. My whole body burned with pleasure. I've never felt so good in my entire life. I lay down on the bed and closed my eyes, enjoying the high and replaying in my mind what had just happened. The events of the day were like a dream. I had watched my sister masturbate, licked her pussy, fucked her from behind and had pumped cum into her unprotected pussy. Suddenly I felt something warm and wet surround my cock


Opening my eyes, I saw that my flaccid dick was inside my sister's mouth. "I'm going to suck your big fat cock until it gets hard again," she said. "Then I'm going to sit on it and ride it up and down you until you shoot another load of cum into me. Thinking about my brother knocking me up makes me so fucking horny. Besides, don't you think our little sister needs someone to play with?" "Little sister? What are you talking about?" "Sister, niece, whatever. Oh yeah, you didn't hear yet
Mom said on the phone earlier that she found out who the father of Christie's baby is. Chapter 2 I was so high. I have been lusting after my little sister Meridian for years, and tonight, two weeks after her 18th birthday, I finally had unleashed all that pent up desire right inside her tight virgin pussy. Now it was dripping down her smooth stocking-covered thighs onto my parents' bedspread as she sucked my cock in an attempt at getting it hard again so she could fuck another load of baby-making cum into her fertile teenage womb. I was still trying to process the last thing she said to me, which was turning out to be a fairly difficult thing for me to do right then. I've never used drugs, but I can't imagine that even heroin could have made me feel any higher than I felt at that moment. I was actually surprised that I didn't have the slightest feeling of guilt for what my sister and I had done. Typically, after having cum from fantasizing about her I feel like shit just seconds later, but now after actually fucking the hell out of her, I didn't feel bad at all
I was in a completely intoxicated state of ecstasy. She had said something about wanting us to make a friend for our new baby niece to play with. The idea of knocking up my own sister had seriously contributed to my overwhelming bliss. I definitely wasn't thinking straight because I thought she had just called Christie's kid our little sister. "What did you say?" I asked. "When Mom called earlier she told me she found out who the father of Christie's baby is," Meridian said, lying between my legs and licking my balls. "It turns out it's Dad!" In the history of boners, none has ever formed as fast or as hard as mine did at that moment. "Wow, your dick sure masturbate alone got hard again fast," she giggled. "Either you liked something I said or I'm doing something right." It was more the incest angle and the idea of my own dad and sister together that had quickly petrified my cock, rather than any kind of lust I had for Christie. Don't get me wrong, my older sister is pretty attractive. Both of my sisters get their long legs, pretty faces and curvy bodies from our mother
I would say Christie's good looks are high quality girl-next-doorish, as compared to the drop-dead gorgeous centerfold model beauty of Meridian. While neither sister so far has achieved my MILFy mom's double D's, each of them have a damn nice chest. In the biggest boob contest Christie comes in last (but surely not least) by a cup size. Except for her tits, she closely resembles my mother. She inherited my mom's brown eyes, brunette hair and bitchy attitude. I guess that's what my father sees in her. "Oh, fuck!" I groaned, as Meridian licked up along my shaft and then took my dick deep in her throat
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
"Dad is fucking Christie?" "Yeah, can you believe it? Mr. Religious is an adultering hypocritical sack of incest-committing shit. I'm so glad though. Now we can finally do whatever we want and he can't say or do anything about it." "Dad is fucking Christie." I whispered as I picture my older sister getting nailed by my father. "That is so hot." "Oh my God, you're disgusting!" she yelled. "Is that why this got hard so fast? You're actually getting off on thinking about Dad having sex with masturbate alone Christie?" "I.. uh..," I stammered. "Say it!" she shouted. "Admit you're an incest loving freak!" I was completely confused
Only a little while earlier she had bent over in front of me and held her slit open and told her own brother to fuck her. Now she's calling ME a freak? "Jeez, alright. Yes, I'm a perverted incest loving freak. I can't help it. The thought of Dad fucking his own daughter is really hot." "God Jason, you are a dirty bastard," she said, letting go of my cock
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
She stood up and pulled her tight red sweater down over her tits and smoothed her skirt. Then she started walking to the door. "Meridian, don't leave," I pleaded, getting up to follow her. "It's not like you're one to talk. You had your brother's dick in your mouth just two seconds ago." Meridian passed a chair and stopped in front of the stereo on my mom's dresser. She turned it on and switched it to a hard rock station and raised the volume up loud. Then she stepped towards me and put her hands on my chest. "Shhh, relax, I'm just teasing. I'm not going anywhere," she giggled, smiling as she pushed me softly down into the side chair
"We're just getting started." She turned around and began moving her gorgeous ass erotically to the music as she slowly pulled off her sweater. My cock throbbed in excitement as I watched her reach behind her back and unzip her skirt and push it slowly down over her hips, letting it fall to the floor. She kicked it to the other side of the room, then turned around and yanked off my boxers and tossed them as well. Walking forwards she straddled me, moving closer until her tummy touched my chest. Then my cute little sister put her arms around my neck, sat down, and began kissing me. "I'm a perverted incest-loving freak too," she whispered in my ear. She moved her hips a little, sliding my cock back and forth through the slippery folds of her labia as she licked my neck and nibbled my ear. She grabbed my hands and put them on her perfect tits and squeezed. "You are a dirty bastard, Jason. And I'm your dirty little whore," she whispered seductively as she lifted up to position my cock at her entrance
Then she slid slowly down, her pussy engulfing my raging hard-on in tight, burning-hot liquid pleasure. "Fuck, your cunt feels so amazing Meridian." She sighed contently as she rode me up and down, grinding her clit against me. "Wow," she breathed, eyes closed. "You fucking me from behind felt really good, but oh God, this is incredible!" As for me, my eyes were wide open and my hands were roaming all over her body, caressing her soft silky skin. Once again I was completely blown away that I was having sex with such a pretty girl, woman now, the female I had lusted over for years. Her head was thrown back, her long blonde hair hanging straight down behind her tickling her back. Her mouth hung sensuously open, her breathing growing heavy, her soft groans of pleasure extremely arousing
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
She licked those luscious red lips that moments ago had surrounded my cock and moaned as she began riding me more vigorously. Her large breasts jiggled and swayed almost hypnotically to her bouncy rhythm. "Mmm, I love having sex with you. This feels sooo good," Meridian panted. "We're being so bad aren't we Jason?" "Yeah we naughty allie are. You're fucking your brother. You're bouncing up and down on your brother's cock


You are such a bad girl Meridian." "Mmmm yeah, I'm your naughty little whore." She was rubbing her clitoris hard and fast against my pelvis now as she impaled herself on my shaft over and over again. I reached behind her and grabbed her ass and helped her grind that pussy against me. I squeezed one of her boobs with my free hand and began licking around the areola of the other, eliciting a loud encouraging moan from her. As soon as I placed my lips around the erect nipple and began sucking my sister's tit, she screamed. "Oh fuck yeah, Jason! My whole body's on fire! Oh my God, I'm going to cum!" "Yeah, baby. Fuck me! Ride my dick and cum for me!" I encouraged. "Ohhh fuuuuck!!!" she yelled, her body trembling in ecstasy. She hugged me with her whole body, holding me incredibly tight, completely overcome by her climax. We sat there and held each other for a few minutes until she had finally caught her breath. "Wow Jason, that was amazing
It felt sooo good." "You're a pretty good little cowgirl," I said, smiling up at her. "It's your turn to drive now. How do you want me?" "Just hold on." She gripped me tightly with her arms and legs wrapped around me as I stood up. I kissed her gorgeous lips and rubbed my tongue against hers as I bounced her up and down on my dick a few times on me before laying her down on my parents' bed. I kneeled between her legs and picked each of them up and placed her ankles on my shoulders. My heart was pounding so hard from the insane adrenaline rush I was experiencing. The nastiness and depravity of the forbidden and taboo acts that my sister and I were committing so licentiously had taken me to a whole new level of passion and fulfillment that only the filthiest of sexual sinners can comprehend


The view before me was unbelievable; my lust for my little sister consumed my entire body. "Well, are you going to fuck me with that thing or just sit there with your tongue hanging out drooling all over me all night?" she teased. "Oh my God, your cock is actually throbbing to your heartbeat. It's so big and hard it looks like it's going to explode," she giggled. "Meridian, you are the most beautiful woman I've ever seen. I'm never going to be able to stop now that we've started this. You know that right?" I asked. She smiled. "Don't worry; I never want to stop either." "I am going to fuck you and fuck you and fuck you until we're dead and buried. Even then don't be surprised if my rotting corpse claws its way into your coffin and fucks the shit out of you in hell." "Wow, that's real romantic." she said, laughing
Now come on, fuck me you sick horny bastard." "First I want you all the way naked," I replied. One by one I lifted her legs and pulled off her black stiletto boots, then ran my hands up along her long smooth legs to the top of her stockings and rolled each of them down and off her little feet. Then I held Meridian's ankles together and pushed them over her head. "So how did Dad end up scoring with his lesbian daughter?" I asked as I licked my way from her ass cheek up her thigh and onto her calf. "Mmm, I love how you taste." "I don't know. Mom didn't say. Next time I talk to masturbate alone her I'll ask her to tell me all the juicy details just for you," she laughed. I licked back down her other leg and began teasing her inner thighs with my tongue, getting close, but not touching her engorged and highly aroused vulva. "Did she sound ok?" "Quit teasing me you stinker," she replied, grabbing my head and trying to push my face into her pussy
MASTURBATE ALONE

masturbate alone

ENTER TO MASTURBATE ALONE
"No, she sounded pretty upset. I mean, at first when she told me about the baby and stuff she was really excited, but as soon as she mentioned Dad she started crying." "That's a shame. So what do you think? Who seduced who?" I asked, flicking her clit with my tongue. "Oooh, that makes my body burn Jason," my sister answered, grabbing handfuls of my hair in her tight little fists, her legs twitching as I ate her. "I think Dad started it. Mmm... He acts all holier-than-thou when someone else is here, but he's always staring at my tits and ass when no one else is around. Oh fuck that feels good! I've caught him looking at Christie quite a bit too." "Well, I can't blame him for checking out his daughters


I've been sneaking peeks of you ever since you started growing these things," I said, giving each of them a nice firm squeeze. "Maybe one night when he went into Christie's room to check on her he found her sleeping naked and his dick got hard. She woke up to find Dad licking her pussy and was so horny she begged him to fuck her." "Oh yeah, that's it. Mmm, that's so good. Keep doing that right there... Or maybe Dad has been secretly videotaping me and Christie naked for years


Christie caught him jerking off to one of the tapes and told him that if he didn't fuck her, she was going to tell Mom." "Or...," I said, playing this new little game as I licked my sister's pussy, "maybe Christie was climbing a ladder in a really short skirt and she asked Dad to come hold the ladder and when he looked up he could see she wasn't wearing any panties and she got all horny thinking about Dad looking at her pussy so she climbed down, pushing her cunt right into his face, and he started eating her out, then he fucked her right there on the ladder." "Or else maybe Christie got scared one night and went and climbed into bed with Mom and Dad. She woke up in the middle of the night feeling something hard against her ass. Her pussy got all soaking wet when she realized it was her daddy's penis so she slid her panties off and lifted up her nightgown. Dad woke up a little and thought that the butt rubbing against him belonged to Mom, so he fished his cock out of his shorts and shoved it in and out of Christie's pussy from behind. Christie moaned 'Oh, Daddy' and the realization that he was incesting his own daughter caused him to immediately dump a gallon of sperm inside her cunt." "Wow, that's pretty hot," I replied. I sucked Meridian's clit and fucked her with my fingers as I imagined other ways Dad and Christie might have had sex for the first time. "Do you think Dad raped her?" I asked a few minutes later. "I don't know. I hope not, even Christie doesn't deserve that
Getting raped would be awful enough as it is, let alone getting raped by your own dad. Still, the idea of getting raped always gets me so wet. You can rape me anytime you want. Just don't be too rough," she whispered. "Um, yeah. Ok." Pushing my sister's ankles back above her head so that her ass was lifted slightly off the bed, I positioned my cock between the slippery folds at the entrance of her vagina. "Mmm yeah, stick your dick in my pussy Jason," Meridian said, focusing on the awesome sight b
2011-Nov-23 14:37 - SEX BALLED

SEX BALLED

sex balled

ENTER TO SEX BALLED



Sex balled. " There was something in sex balled his voice, which told me he was not just instructing me. The Greeks have written that at this time he grew short-tempered. "Go to bed, Bagoas. Hang on, that's got it. But I could not find any at all." But a shadow brushed me, and I closed my mouth on it." Alexander said nothing Sex balled.
ENTER TO: indian milf sex





SEX BALLED

sex balled

ENTER TO SEX BALLED



Sex balled. I tried to concentrate as he explained the lab we would be doing today. For a while back there he was the best sex balled friend I'd ever had. ." "She's wrong." "You've got a bit of a temper, don't you?" "I don't like double standards Sex balled.
ENTER TO: milf lena





SEX BALLED

sex balled

ENTER TO SEX BALLED



Sex balled. " But my throat was too dry to sound.' Her voice softened.' She leaned forward and drew a circle in sex balled the sand. It had started snowing. He had chosen, of course, for the greatest Macedonians the noblest brides; if these weren't always the best-favored, one can't have everything. You know, only about one in three voters in this country even knows there's such a thing as the Scottish Office. Among my father's friends, anyone without a scar or two seemed scarcely like a man Sex balled.
ENTER TO: amature reverse gangbang





SEX BALLED

sex balled

ENTER TO SEX BALLED



Sex balled. He lowered his head and sprinted. ???What was all that about???? She must have been watching through the door??™s window. There would be no loosely fastened girths or uncomfortable bits on this horse.’ Rebus opened another file, lifted out the first sheet. sex balled He knew that her nose would twitch when she thought of something funny. The two policemen who came to our house sat awkwardly in the living room. I think the fireworks were meant to impress him Sex balled.
ENTER TO: mature orgsm





SEX BALLED

sex balled

ENTER TO SEX BALLED



Sex balled. ???I thought you were my friend,??? I said, and I left him and the balcony behind me.??? I kept walking toward him.’ That sums it up.” Pug left Tomas’s side and rejoined sex balled Gardan and Roland. Shannow had liked that bear Sex balled.
ENTER TO: upskirt matures






Related tags:sex balled, creame vaginal, horny aletta, kylie toy, asian way, masturbating cum orgasm, bath black masturb, ass ass fuck big,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-23 02:51 - POOL BOY COCK

POOL BOY COCK

pool boy cock

ENTER TO POOL BOY COCK



Pool boy cock. "Then you better rethink things, for you are in no position pool boy cock to make threats. 'Neither do I. "Thanks for the drink," she said as we returned to our seats. ?You have the makings of a good spy, Amirantha. 'She wasn't in the car,' he said flatly Pool boy cock.
ENTER TO: milf movs





POOL BOY COCK

pool boy cock

ENTER TO POOL BOY COCK



Pool boy cock. 'Thanks, but no. I felt at his heart in vain; his breath did not mist the mirror; yet somewhere deep within him the soul might still remain, preparing to depart, but not yet gone. John, this is Robbie Mathieson.' 'And were all pool boy cock his companies involved in retraining?' 'That sort of thing. I was now of fighting age. He came back at evening, when they had stormed the citadel, covered with dust and blood Pool boy cock.
ENTER TO: mature massage





POOL BOY COCK

pool boy cock

ENTER TO POOL BOY COCK



Pool boy cock. How is he, by the way?’ `Back home but poorly. He could think of only one place to take her.’ `Thank you, sir. `You okay, John? You sound . the look in his eyes. We??™d taken to talking on the phone each pool boy cock night for an hour, more if no one complained, and the curse of the uniform was a regular topic Pool boy cock.
ENTER TO: mature nylon





POOL BOY COCK

pool boy cock

ENTER TO POOL BOY COCK



Pool boy cock. Jessica seemed elated by the attention, and her friends quickly joined us. "Don't forget to breathe," I whispered sarcastically. With one crushing blow, he knocked the man unconscious, throwing him to the ground. "That is something to be afraid of, indeed." His teeth gleamed. When they'd lifted me away from the car, I had seen the deep dent in the tan car's bumper — a very distinct dent that fit the contours of Edward's shoulders… as if he had braced himself against the car with enough force to damage the metal frame… And then there was his family, looking on from the distance, with expressions that ranged from disapproval to fury but held no hint of concern for their brother's safety. Roo had already made up his mind he would return to pool boy cock Krondor and marry Helmut Grindle's homely daughter Pool boy cock.
ENTER TO: mature tube nl





POOL BOY COCK

pool boy cock

ENTER TO POOL BOY COCK



Pool boy cock. 'You could get a sick line on the strength of that,' Rebus informed her. Am wokin kinda funy coz I think I did crap my pants juss a litil, but they doan seem 2 nods, or thayr 2 pol­ite. He was staring straight at her. And where are they then? I ask.. His eyes were on Siobhan as he spoke. Their faces were so close, Hynds could have taken a punt on which toothpaste the gangster used pool boy cock Pool boy cock.
ENTER TO: mature video 094






Related tags:pool boy cock, amateur couple in bed, hard workout, dildopleased, two big cock anal, sex fuck fat, working on dildo, lesbians like shaving,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-22 22:27 - BRUNETTE SISTER

BRUNETTE SISTER

brunette sister

ENTER TO BRUNETTE SISTER



Brunette sister. ' Galliott sighed. Water splashed into the gory bowl of Xoxarle's sliced open pelvis. "This is -- er -- a sensitive group here tonight. He listened, but couldn't understand the language being used. "What makes me nervous," brunette sister Tessie confessed to Sam the first night they met, "is how I'm gonna look on that great big scree". He went into his act Brunette sister.
ENTER TO: amature anime drawings





BRUNETTE SISTER

brunette sister

ENTER TO BRUNETTE SISTER



Brunette sister. `There's probably someone at the uni who could help,' Mede said. Yet I knew that neither of us would sleep that night, or the night after that. . `She says she's happy brunette sister to see you,' Colquhoun translated. He dismounted and investigated. Coffee?’ `No, thanks, sir. Rebus wondered if Joseph Lintz knew about that Brunette sister.
ENTER TO: mature xxx donwald





BRUNETTE SISTER

brunette sister

ENTER TO BRUNETTE SISTER



Brunette sister. ' 'tlundreds of millions?' So it wasn't just Mensung, or even Charters' empire." A fresh wind blew from the heights; the breath of our horses steamed in it. "I never had a boy like you," he said, "and I never shall have. I'd not even arrested him.. He would need me there at night, with my wits brunette sister about me. Towering Bessos moved up towards him Brunette sister.
ENTER TO: turkish porn amature





BRUNETTE SISTER

brunette sister

ENTER TO BRUNETTE SISTER



Brunette sister. people?' 'They call themselves the Dasati, which in their tongue means "people". 'Rust,' said Shannow. He took a small piece of folded vellum out of his tunic. If you wish guns to go to Cade, •end some of your men. Here even the lowliest worker was likely to be dressed in brunette sister a brightly colored short robe Brunette sister.
ENTER TO: bourgeoises matures





BRUNETTE SISTER

brunette sister

ENTER TO BRUNETTE SISTER



Brunette sister. No news is best news, for now. 'It is a very unscrupulous man who will stoop to attack through a father's love for his child. The younger man beside him left off clutching his crotch and stared at his elder in astonishment. The soft, woven carpet brunette sister on the floor felt luxurious to her chilled toes. 'Gods take pity Brunette sister.
ENTER TO: mia mature






Related tags:brunette sister, black lez porn, tan sex, hot teens pampering lucky guys, in bathrooms, silver girls, horny babes cum, penetrating cum,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-21 20:17 - MALE CELEB NAKED

MALE CELEB NAKED

male celeb naked

ENTER TO MALE CELEB NAKED



Male celeb naked. Our Empire will fall, for our flaws. 'Because these gentle creatures, who harbor no ill will to any of you, despite your persecution of their race, male celeb naked practice arts greater than your own?' She quieted her voice to a whisper of menacing accusation. The soft, pulpy wood would turn sour, then watery, and after a while the tree would collapse from within. Only his eyes, locked with Mara's, showed a silent scream of pain. There was an unvoiced tension behind Kasami's words, and Pug thought it best not to press." He paused a moment, then made a sound half sigh, half groan Male celeb naked.
ENTER TO: mature sex moviez





MALE CELEB NAKED

male celeb naked

ENTER TO MALE CELEB NAKED



Male celeb naked. 'She is called the Wyrd of the Wishing Tree woods. She stopped inside, just out of sight male celeb naked of the others, and turned to face the Changer. Following the assassination attempt on the Moidart's life twelve men had been executed - all of them clansmen. As the limousine approached the hotel, Toby saw that it was not as large or as fancy as trie Flamingo or the Thunderbird, but it had something better, much better. They were seen by scouts from the high pass to their right. You can let the kid off next place you stop. I wanna make sure nofhin' bad happens to you Male celeb naked.
ENTER TO: milf hunter nurse





MALE CELEB NAKED

male celeb naked

ENTER TO MALE CELEB NAKED



Male celeb naked. Telford would have decided to turn Mr Taystee into a lesson . Peripheral vision is effective in detecting motion, and it helps locate male celeb naked predators in the dark. Rebus sat at his desk and rubbed his eyes with his knuckles. “What news?” “Sir, the Duke sends orders we’re home for the winter. Standing right behind him. Dennis had walked into the living room, wearing a wrinkled suit that smelled faintly of alcohol and perspiration, his face ruddy, eyes bloodshot.’ `I don't know him,' Summers said, forcing himself to relax again, `I've never spoken to him Male celeb naked.
ENTER TO: milf big titts





MALE CELEB NAKED

male celeb naked

ENTER TO MALE CELEB NAKED



Male celeb naked. 'I'll hang this up and see to supper. 'Wait a minute!' cried Roo as he fell in beside his larger friend. Nakor and Sho Pi.' 'You will plant a seed,' said Kollarin sadly, 'and you will die for it.' Beth stayed awake for several hours, listening to the wind over the grass of the plain, watching the stars gliding by. He was acutely aware that his men would be male celeb naked avidly watching what followed. 'Ambush!' shouted Renaldo Male celeb naked.
ENTER TO: porno gratismature gay





MALE CELEB NAKED

male celeb naked

ENTER TO MALE CELEB NAKED



Male celeb naked. From her comments as they passed by this valley or that, which sheltered its little village or cluster of herders' hamlets, Mara learned more about Thuril life. 'You know him?' 'I do.' Jican fingered the tassels on his sash, diffident, careworn, i and silent. Men she did not care for had been known to stay tongue-tied in her presence for male celeb naked remarkable intervals of time.' Ukata grunted as she assisted Mara up the low wooden steps of the centermost house in the square, a long, beamed hall with a thatched roof.' Mara shrugged. His appearance remained innocuously bland, but his heartbeat doubled Male celeb naked.
ENTER TO: mature pussys






Related tags:male celeb naked,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-21 07:06 - MASTURBATING MASTUBACION

MASTURBATING MASTUBACION

masturbating mastubacion

ENTER TO MASTURBATING MASTUBACION



Masturbating mastubacion. " Ptolemy went over to Kleitos, who was still rubbing his head, took his arm and eased him towards the outer doors. We were now in Sogdiana. 'I forgot to say . "Yes, bring him in. There were lords here, whose forebears had been kings before Kyros' time; but masturbating mastubacion I was sure these uncouth westerners would have wished to see them carrying in the dishes Masturbating mastubacion.
ENTER TO: pictures mature woman





MASTURBATING MASTUBACION

masturbating mastubacion

ENTER TO MASTURBATING MASTUBACION



Masturbating mastubacion. As the meeting closed Lord Buckman drew Gaise aside. Opening his eyes he saw the sunlight on the hillside, and joy touched him. They were mostly of Scotty and his colleagues in action: firstly in what I took to be the Falklands, then later in what might have been Yugoslavia. It was a cowardly assault, and only masturbating mastubacion the arrival of Gaise and Mulgrave had prevented the highlander being knifed while held. The people in that compound will be the fathers and the mothers of the darkness. I hope so Masturbating mastubacion.
ENTER TO: mature lesbo





MASTURBATING MASTUBACION

masturbating mastubacion

ENTER TO MASTURBATING MASTUBACION



Masturbating mastubacion. ' Pug focused on the reference with the open, barbarian sympathy that in Kevin had so often been disconcerting. masturbating mastubacion Despite his bound hands, able bow. They tumbled as long as his waist as he landed, their ends also tied with talismans.' Deliberately careful in his wording, he neither confirmed nor denied her speculations concerning the Assembly's hold over the Empire's development; in bald fact, he had told her little that Fumita had not already hinted to Hokanu at Kamatsu's death rites.' The servant tensed in alarm.' He made a tight gesture of frustration at the inadequacy of words Masturbating mastubacion.
ENTER TO: mature young sex





MASTURBATING MASTUBACION

masturbating mastubacion

ENTER TO MASTURBATING MASTUBACION



Masturbating mastubacion. , Ever a practical man, Arakasi arose from his damp hollow and turned into the forest. The old mage was a companion of Hochopepa, and the two of them often championed strange causes. 'Good Servant, you honor us. 'There it is, gods be praised,' he muttered, as if misplacing important items in stinking public facilities were an everyday occurrence. He went to seek his wife with a weight on his elegant shoulders that the news he carried made masturbating mastubacion fearful. The two men spoke for a few minutes Masturbating mastubacion.
ENTER TO: milf nueken





MASTURBATING MASTUBACION

masturbating mastubacion

ENTER TO MASTURBATING MASTUBACION



Masturbating mastubacion. My mother had told her about him, and she considered him Evil Incarnate. Dolgan was saying, “This part of Mac Mordain Cadal is closest to the deeper, ancient tunnels. Then I saw a faint reflection of myself in the domed glass. Your language is what is called a tone language on my world, words with the same sound save for the pitch with which they are spoken have different meanings. Her body lay in a virtual coma, but her spirit rose unchained to soar free between the gathering clouds and the green valley.’You know, Shannow, after you went over that masturbating mastubacion ledge and Archer and I raced clear of the lions, he talked about you. The troubadour dodged a protective feint by the grey stallion and jumped upon the back of another horse, the dominant mare of the small herd Masturbating mastubacion.
ENTER TO: porno casting mature






Related tags:masturbating mastubacion, porn tube search free nadine jansen, upskirt in square, hot fucking clips, busty cum swallowing, what does herpes look like on a man, download kim kardashian sex video to psp, lesbian movie old young,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-21 04:26 - SEXO JOVENCITAS ANAL

SEXO JOVENCITAS ANAL

sexo jovencitas anal

ENTER TO SEXO JOVENCITAS ANAL



Sexo jovencitas anal. I reached out my hand to you. 'We spend our days, brethren, grubbing in the dirt for wealth.' 'What about the child?' asked Erik. He said no more and Shannow sexo jovencitas anal waited for the inevitable. Jadow and Jerome's narrative about him helped further that cause. She shivered and returned to the bedroom Sexo jovencitas anal.
ENTER TO: milf interracial movies





SEXO JOVENCITAS ANAL

sexo jovencitas anal

ENTER TO SEXO JOVENCITAS ANAL



Sexo jovencitas anal. The ruby depths of the magician's gaze showed no quarter. Even when Mara had refused advice or persisted in taking risks unacceptable to the old woman, Nacoya had always seen clear and true. Arakasi groped into the shadow The way inside he had hoped to find did exist, but as he had suspected, thin slats of wood barred his way into the crawl space between the tiled roof above and the plaster ceiling of the rooms below. 'The death of your son was a tragedy, Mara. Someone shouted at the noise. He was now dead, a necessary by-product of Arakasi's identifying him, but his purchase of so expensive sexo jovencitas anal a courtesan led Arakasi to the near certainty that she must belong to the Obajan, or one of his closest lieutenants Sexo jovencitas anal.
ENTER TO: big breast mature





SEXO JOVENCITAS ANAL

sexo jovencitas anal

ENTER TO SEXO JOVENCITAS ANAL



Sexo jovencitas anal. I went into the back, opened a cupboard, and brought out the Colt Commando. Several of them leap out into the dimly sexo jovencitas anal lit tunnel. In the corner of the large gallery Simon was chatting to a man who had several cameras slung over his shoulder. Just look at him. The workman blew on the contents of his cup, then took another swig before replying. "Dear Cooper," the Chief Superintendent began, and went on to inform me that he intended to pay a visit to the jail at four o'clock the following Sunday.' "What is it?' 'Well, I knew that when she came back, she'd see Ronnie was dead and grab what she could of his Sexo jovencitas anal.
ENTER TO: naked mature blokes






Related tags:sexo jovencitas anal, iron man online game, swallowed chipped tooth lower abdomen pain, japan bank holidays, appropriate attire tourist woman cairo, egypt, naked nude girls, videos gratuites sexy high heels, secret fucking couples pics, frank iero is fat, government jobs in india, werewolf mask, marco banderas nude,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-19 23:14 - NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE

NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE

norway big brother sex tape

ENTER TO NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE



Norway big brother sex tape. /The lammergeiers roost was frozen. Fair wel. 'What do you think, John?' Rebus nodded. If they wanted Chib Kelly cogent, the norway big brother sex tape sooner they talked to him the better. He could think of nothing more pleasant than to be transparent in exactly that manner, and to be seen to be the King's loyal soldier Norway big brother sex tape.
ENTER TO: mature utube





NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE

norway big brother sex tape

ENTER TO NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE



Norway big brother sex tape. "Then you and I are two different sorts of men, Arutha. 'No, a place called Dudgeon Magna,' I said. No; I think he's doing it for himself, and for Mabon, his son. She put the lid of the box down on the bed beside her and started sorting through the documents, newspaper cuttings, norway big brother sex tape old photographs, notebooks and other papers inside. Salador was a distant eastern court, and word had not yet made its way to the frontier that a son of Tyr-Sog was now Duke there, married to the King’s sister Norway big brother sex tape.
ENTER TO: porn host mature





NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE

norway big brother sex tape

ENTER TO NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE



Norway big brother sex tape. The six hundred men of the assembly, appointed from the surviving nobility and the ranks of the army, were seeking a new king. Often Hoffer met men he norway big brother sex tape was sure were gay, only later to be introduced to their pneumatic wives.' 'As might staying here be. He didn't want to end his life lying in a bed, incontinent and rambling. They are counted among the most loyal of his subjects. 'You are a worthless craven,' he told himself. Twenty of the advancing riders were hammered from their saddles Norway big brother sex tape.
ENTER TO: mature swingers uk





NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE

norway big brother sex tape

ENTER TO NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE



Norway big brother sex tape. 'It has only four legs!' 'Why doesn't it fall down?' cried another about the age of Ayaki before he died. Tell him your cake is burning. Blood soaked into the dry earth of the floor; the ragged edges of torn cushions showed seeping crescents of scarlet where the warm, wet flow had been dammed, then absorbed, by the fabric. She could barely smell the temple incense that was particular to the Holy norway big brother sex tape City, and carried so many memories. She motioned toward Arakasi and nodded. To our sorrow, Good Servant, and your everlasting loss Norway big brother sex tape.
ENTER TO: black fat milf





NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE

norway big brother sex tape

ENTER TO NORWAY BIG BROTHER SEX TAPE



Norway big brother sex tape. 'You're crazy. Rebus seemed to read his mind. "It's time to go to Balcescu's lecture. A white coven. He had something in his hand. "Well then, norway big brother sex tape this is the pub you're looking for Norway big brother sex tape.
ENTER TO: monica milf teacher






Related tags:norway big brother sex tape, free download gay animal, german scat lesbians, how to make pictures comment messages contact buttons, girl fucks girl, ebony movie, old and in the way lyrics, reiko blowjob biker downloads, sex secrets, download punyu munyu porn video 3gp, tiny toy chihuahuas for sale, lifting weight programs free workout routines with pictures,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
GROUP LESBIAN BLOWJOB
VINTAGE REDHEAD TEEN
SHOWER POSITION
OILY HANDJOB
BLONDE FUCKED IN BATHROOM
Links
CHINESE MATURE PUSSY
PERSIA MONIR MILF
MATURE PISSING VIDEO
MATURE SEX PORNO GB
LORDS KARUPS MATURE
GAY MATURE HAIRY
MILF CRAVE IT BIG
FREE MATURE GRANNYS
MATURE WOMEN MOVIES
Porn